i_o how_o you_o dare_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o they_o after_o those_o great_a man_n you_o believe_v that_o those_o place_n which_o you_o explain_v be_v either_o clear_a or_o obscure_a if_o they_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v probable_a to_o use_v your_o own_o way_n of_o reason_v that_o they_o do_v understand_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v they_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o you_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o last_o he_o make_v himself_o sport_n with_o their_o quarrel_v with_o the_o good_a bishop_n for_o read_v his_o translation_n of_o ionas_n show_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a because_o the_o question_n be_v about_o one_o single_a word_n only_o namely_o the_o term_n gourd_n which_o he_o have_v render_v ivy._n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 404._o s._n jerom_n be_v sometime_o without_o answer_v this_o letter_n s._n augustin_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o book_n to_o rome_n against_o s._n jerom_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 402._o it_o be_v here_o the_o nineti_v s._n jerom_n in_o answer_n to_o it_o say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v a_o passage_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o retract_v it_o but_o not_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o letter_n be_v from_o he_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v it_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v be_v disturb_v by_o the_o sickness_n of_o paula_n afterward_o he_o upbraid_v he_o for_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v take_v and_o tax_n he_o with_o seek_v after_o glory_n by_o attacking_z great_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o examine_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o compare_v himself_o with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o much_o less_o provoke_v he_o to_o a_o combat_n and_o at_o last_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o one_o who_o he_o do_v not_o much_o value_n and_o who_o he_o judge_v not_o worthy_a of_o his_o anger_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 402._o the_o ninety_o second_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n again_o he_o complain_v that_o s._n augustin_n letter_n be_v publish_v he_o write_v he_o word_n that_o his_o friend_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o act_v innocent_o in_o that_o particular_a but_o seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v his_o own_o glory_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o another_o man_n that_o if_o he_o will_v dispute_v there_o be_v young_a and_o able_a man_n at_o rome_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v like_o a_o veteran_n soldier_n commend_v the_o victory_n of_o other_o but_o not_o engage_v in_o the_o fight_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v his_o book_n to_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v see_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o his_o soliloquy_n and_o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v examine_v they_o he_o can_v show_v he_o how_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a author_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 403._o s._n augustin_n have_v receive_v both_o these_o letter_n answer_v he_o with_o much_o civility_n and_o moderation_n yet_o without_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v with_o rufinus_n and_o lament_v that_o division_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o show_v that_o meekness_n and_o charity_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v very_o artificial_o it_o be_v the_o ninety_o three_o he_o direct_v it_o to_o presidius_fw-la to_o see_v it_o convey_v to_o s._n jerom_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ninety_o five_o s._n jerom_n content_v with_o s._n augustin_n compliment_n and_o satisfaction_n write_v to_o he_o some_o time_n after_o the_o ninety_o six_o letter_n whereby_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v answer_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o dispute_n betwixt_o they_o s._n augustin_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n by_o firmus_n return_v a_o answer_n by_o the_o ninety_o seven_o letter_n to_o what_o s._n jerom_n have_v write_v to_o satisfy_v his_o request_n and_o defend_v his_o opinion_n with_o great_a clearness_n and_o moderation_n this_o letter_n be_v here_o the_o ninety_o seven_o and_o be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o forego_n in_o the_o year_n 403._o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o they_o never_o write_v to_o one_o another_o but_o with_o civility_n this_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o letter_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o ninety_o four_o where_o s._n jerom_n thank_v s._n augustin_n for_o dedicate_a and_o send_v to_o he_o by_o orosius_n the_o book_n concern_v the_o origination_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o in_o the_o dialogue_n which_o he_o write_v against_o pelagius_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 406._o the_o ninety_o eight_o be_v a_o compliment_n from_o s._n jerom_n to_o s._n augustin_n of_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o ninety_o nine_o letter_n to_o asella_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n at_o his_o go_v from_o rome_n he_o defend_v himself_o very_o warm_o from_o the_o false_a rumour_n which_o his_o calumniator_n have_v spread_v against_o he_o because_o of_o the_o familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v have_v at_o rome_n with_o some_o roman_a lady_n this_o letter_n he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v embarking_a to_o return_v into_o the_o east_n in_o 385._o the_o hundred_o letter_n be_v a_o satyr_n against_o one_o bonosus_n who_o have_v take_v what_o s._n jerom_n have_v write_v in_o general_a against_o all_o vice_n as_o particular_o design_v against_o himself_o it_o be_v probable_o of_o the_o same_o time_n himself_o erasmus's_n edition_n which_o dr._n cave_n follow_v call_v he_o bonasus_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n by_o the_o letter_n itself_o wherein_o s_n jerom_n quibble_n upon_o his_o name_n and_o play_v upon_o his_o nose_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o his_o name_n be_v lucky_a yet_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o value_v himself_o with_o the_o forego_n the_o hundred_o and_o first_o to_o pammachius_n concern_v the_o best_a method_n of_o translate_n be_v about_o the_o translation_n which_o he_o make_v two_o year_n before_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o not_o have_v do_v it_o faithful_o to_o justify_v himself_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a translator_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a that_o to_o translate_v well_o one_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n or_o term_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o conception_n of_o his_o author_n he_o say_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v two_o year_n after_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n epiphanus_n letter_n of_o the_o year_n 303_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o 395._o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o to_o marcelia_n he_o argue_v against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o have_v correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o blame_v the_o virgin_n frequent_v man_n company_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v likewise_o sometime_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o rome_n in_o 385_o or_o 386._o these_o be_v s._n jerom_n letter_n and_o treatise_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n the_o three_o contain_v the_o critical_a letter_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o paulinus_n be_v not_o upon_o that_o subject_a only_a for_o he_o exhort_v he_o not_o only_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o retire_v and_o to_o vow_v poverty_n but_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o that_o letter_n be_v precept_n and_o a_o method_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v both_o in_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o show_v at_o first_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o enter_v upon_o that_o study_n without_o a_o skilful_a guide_n to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n he_o complain_v that_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n be_v exercise_v by_o none_o but_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n but_o that_o every_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o
therefore_o another_o daniel_n to_o who_o all_o this_o happen_v answer_n st._n i_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o daniel_n who_o version_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v allow_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o habakkuk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n be_v dead_a about_o that_o time_n likewise_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o two_o habakkuk_n one_o that_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n and_o the_o other_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n the_o last_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o former_a of_o simeon_n last_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o daniel_n be_v six_o day_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n whereas_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n v._o 19_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o continue_v there_o but_o one_o night_n but_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o daniel_n be_v twice_o cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n under_o darius_n because_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o that_o king_n and_o under_o cyrus_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v quote_v by_o ezechiel_n chap._n 14._o v._n 14._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n 2._o v._n 59_o and_o 60._o matth._n 24._o v._n 15._o oh_o hosea_n the_o son_n of_o beeri_n be_v the_o first_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a not_o only_o of_o the_o twelve_o minor_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o false_a epiphanius_n and_o false_a dorotheus_n report_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n and_o the_o city_n of_o belenor_n but_o these_o two_o be_v not_o very_o credible_a author_n pp_n the_o prophet_n joel_n follow_v hosea_n this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o the_o greek_n place_n amos_n and_o micah_n between_o they_o qq_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v at_o what_o time_n joel_n prophesy_v huetius_n pretend_v that_o he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o that_o they_o have_v scatter_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n among_o the_o nation_n but_o why_o may_v not_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o future_a thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v he_o likewise_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a those_o person_n that_o say_v he_o prophesy_v before_o amos_n ground_n themselves_o principal_o upon_o his_o prediction_n of_o a_o famine_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n whereof_o amos_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o huetius_n think_v that_o these_o be_v two_o several_a famine_n that_o the_o famine_n mention_v in_o amos_n happen_v natural_o whereas_o the_o other_o which_o joel_n foretell_v be_v to_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o enemy_n rr_z the_o time_n of_o obadiah_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o this_o prophet_n be_v he_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o he_o be_v only_o call_v there_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n when_o the_o edomite_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o israelite_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n because_o he_o perpetual_o declaim_v against_o the_o edomite_n ss_z jonah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n amittai_fw-fr the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o be_v the_o widow_n son_n of_o sarepta_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n tt_z he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o theodoret._n scaliger_n think_v that_o it_o be_v darius_n nothus_fw-la because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o of_o ahasuerus_n and_o artaxerxes_n his_o predecessor_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v xerxes_n and_o longimanus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o answer_v he_o by_o say_v that_o these_o name_n be_v give_v in_o scripture_n without_o any_o discrimination_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v understand_v cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n the_o predecessor_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n or_o cambyses_n and_o smerdis_n or_o if_o we_o please_v cambyses_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n give_v two_o name_n scaliger_n other_o argument_n be_v strong_a he_o say_v that_o zechariah_n and_o haggai_n prophesy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o zechariah_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o in_o the_o seven_o vers_fw-la 5._o testify_v that_o when_o he_o write_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n in_o affliction_n and_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o now_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n be_v not_o the_o 70th_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 70_o year_n since_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o captivity_n neither_o that_o they_o be_v then_o in_o captivity_n but_o he_o only_o say_v in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o affliction_n and_o that_o god_n have_v pour_v down_o his_o indignation_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n although_o it_o be_v already_o past_a the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a phrase_n in_o this_o passage_n no_o more_o denote_v the_o present_a time_n than_o the_o past_a one_o undeniable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o haggai_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n be_v this_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o temple_n in_o ch_z 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v who_o be_v leave_v among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n quis_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la est_fw-la derelictus_fw-la qui_fw-la vidit_fw-la domum_fw-la istam_fw-la in_o gloriâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la primâ_fw-la now_o if_o this_o have_v be_v write_v under_o darius_n nothus_fw-la these_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v 176_o year_n old_a or_o thereabouts_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o ezrah_n be_v 100_o year_n old_a zorobabel_n and_o joshua_n 140_o for_o so_o great_a a_o space_n of_o time_n there_o be_v from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la vu_o grandson_n of_o iddo_n he_o be_v call_v in_o ezrah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o st._n jerome_n version_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n st._n i_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o barachiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o iddo_n by_o imitation_n other_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o latter_a according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v his_o grandson_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o vulgar_a translation_n st._n i_o be_v mistake_v in_o confound_v this_o iddo_n with_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_n since_o there_o be_v 240_o year_n from_o jeroboam_n to_o dariâs_n a_o time_n too_o long_o to_o allow_v between_o grandfather_n and_o grandson_n xx_o he_o be_v different_a from_o zechariah_n mention_v by_o iâaiah_n by_o chronology_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n no_o more_o than_o he_o who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joash_n the_o first_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n the_o second_o of_o jehoiada_n that_o which_o have_v occasion_v this_o difficulty_n be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 25._o that_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n which_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o chronicle_n with_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o this_o introduce_v st._n jerome_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o not_o of_o barachiah_n origen_n on_o the_o contrary_a and_o several_a other_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o say_v be_v slay_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o have_v this_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o their_o side_n and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o prophet_n
the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n polycarp_n as_o well_o as_o one_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n clement_n since_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o maximus_n bede_n ado_n usuardus_n metaphrastes_n pachyââ¦eres_n honorius_n and_o nicephorus_n calistus_n m._n daillé_n perceive_v thâ_n weakness_n of_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n polycarp_n be_v oblige_v to_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o first_o part_n be_v genuine_a yet_o the_o second_o wherein_o he_o mention_n those_o of_o s._n ignatius_n iâ_n supposititious_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o show_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o addition_n make_v afterward_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o m._n daillé_n can_v maintain_v this_o hypothesis_n without_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o photius_n who_o cite_v this_o second_o part_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n ignatius_n neither_o do_v it_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o urge_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v conclude_v before_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o invocation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v frequent_o insert_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o continue_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o conclusion_n this_o be_v very_o often_o to_o be_v find_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n particular_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o only_a objection_n allege_v by_o m._n daillé_n that_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o probability_n be_v this_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o the_o author_n who_o write_v that_o part_n wherein_o s._n ignatius_n be_v mention_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o live_v since_o he_o require_v the_o philippian_n to_o inform_v he_o concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o de_fw-fr ipso_fw-la ignatio_n &_o de_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la philippi_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o who_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o philippi_n quod_fw-la certius_fw-la agnoveritis_fw-la significate_n but_o if_o we_o observe_v these_o word_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ignatius_n as_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o s._n polycarp_n only_o desire_v a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o that_o eminent_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n through_o which_o city_n he_o have_v pass_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n this_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o admirable_a counsel_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n and_o simplicity_n as_o photius_n have_v observe_v already_o it_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a together_o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o year_n 1498_o 1502_o 1520_o 1536_o and_o 1550_o at_o basil_n in_o 1579_o at_o colen_n in_o 1530_o at_o paris_n in_o 1569_o with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1546_o at_o paris_n in_o 1562_o and_o at_o several_a other_o time_n it_o be_v likewise_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr beside_o it_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1557_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o perionius_n with_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o in_o 1585._o with_o they_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n halloixius_n first_o publish_v part_n thereof_o in_o greek_a from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o sirmondus_n have_v transcribe_v from_o a_o copy_n write_v by_o turrianus_n usher_n have_v print_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a afterward_o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o year_n 1644._o cotelerius_fw-la put_v it_o into_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o father_n moderus_n have_v likewise_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v at_o helmstadt_n and_o last_o it_o be_v print_v in_o holland_n in_o 1687_o with_o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o s._n polycarp_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o treatise_n entitle_v varia_n sacra_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o m._n le_fw-fr moine_n there_o be_v several_a other_o work_v attribute_v to_o this_o ancient_a bishop_n as_o a_o epistle_n to_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n quote_v by_o suide_n and_o a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n some_o passage_n or_o note_n on_o the_o gospel_n be_v likewise_o produce_v for_o his_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o catena_n of_o fevardentius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n capuensis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o tract_n be_v fictitious_a s._n jerome_n in_o his_o 28_o epistle_n to_o baeticus_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v common_o report_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o authentic_a work_n of_o josephus_n polycarp_n and_o papias_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a rumour_n papias_n papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n water_n hierapolis_n hierapolis_n there_o be_v several_a city_n of_o that_o namâ_n but_o this_o lie_v between_o phrygia_n and_o lydia_n near_o laodiceâ_n be_v famous_a for_o spring_n of_o hot_a water_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n be_v a_o disciple_n either_o of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n contubernalis_fw-la evangelist_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o hac_fw-la papias_n joannis_n auditor_n polycarpi_n contubernalis_fw-la s._n jerom_n ep._n 29._o ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la refert_fw-la irenaeus_n vir_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o papiae_fw-la auditoris_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la joannis_n discipulus_fw-la in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o beda_n usuardus_n and_o ado_n as_o also_o in_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o work_v of_o trithemius_n and_o andreas_n casariââ¦_n in_o anastas_n sinait_fw-fr lib._n 7._o in_o hexamer_n oecumen_fw-la in_o act._n cap._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n eusebius_n on_o the_o contrary_n recite_v a_o passage_n of_o papias_n in_o hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o john_n observe_v that_o the_o master_n of_o papias_n be_v not_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o other_o john_n call_v the_o elder_a his_o reason_n or_o rather_o conjecture_n be_v that_o this_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o he_o declare_v from_o those_o that_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o know_v they_o however_o in_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o eusebius_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n papias_n only_o affirm_v that_o he_o interrogated_a the_o ancient_a man_n who_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n demand_v of_o they_o what_o say_v andrew_n what_o say_v philip_n what_o say_v s._n john_n what_o say_v john_n the_o elder_a therefore_o if_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n because_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o inquire_v of_o those_o that_o have_v see_v he_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o apostle_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o elder_a however_o the_o word_n of_o papias_n may_v be_v interpret_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a whensoever_o he_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o desire_v of_o they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o judgement_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o certain_o mean_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o s._n polycarp_n be_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o assert_n that_o papias_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o polycarp_n polycarpi_n contubernalis_fw-la or_o of_o some_o other_o person_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n he_o write_v five_o book_n entitle_v the_o explication_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n which_o be_v extant_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trithemius_n papias_n papias_n but_o at_o present_a we_o have_v only_o some_o few_o fragment_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o promote_v the_o famous_a opinion_n or_o rather_o dotage_n of_o antiquity_n writer_n antiquity_n the_o
of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v this_o opinion_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a if_o nevertheless_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n than_o this_o spirit_n this_o opinion_n i_o say_v be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o other_o notion_n to_o conclude_v as_o the_o same_o photius_n add_v from_o who_o we_o have_v only_o translate_v his_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n after_o a_o very_a orthodox_n manner_n for_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o ineffable_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o josephus_n or_o not_o though_o the_o style_n very_o much_o resemble_v that_o of_o this_o historian_n he_o add_v also_o afterward_o that_o he_o have_v find_v and_o observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o caius_n author_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n but_o that_o not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o its_o author_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o justin_n martyr_n other_o to_o irenaeus_n though_o in_o reality_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o caius_n the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v caius_n say_z towards_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o absolute_o convince_a for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o caius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n which_o some_o have_v attribute_v to_o origen_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o several_a book_n of_o different_a author_n which_o may_v have_v very_o near_o the_o same_o title_n hippolytus_n hippolytus_n who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o italy_n italy_n italy_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o italy_n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v of_o what_o city_n he_o be_v bishop_n gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la cite_v hippolytus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o arabia_n nicephorus_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o arabia_n than_o of_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o east_n and_o s._n jerom_n observe_v in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n that_o origen_n be_v his_o scholar_n some_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n clemens_n and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a monsieur_n le_fw-fr moyne_n conjecture_n that_o hippolytus_n be_v bishop_n of_o portus_n romanus_n now_o call_v aden_n in_o arabia_n be_v most_o probable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a mistake_n for_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o arabian_a portus_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v call_v portuensis_n from_o the_o portus_n romanus_n by_o ostia_n in_o italy_n especial_o since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o current_a a_o tradition_n of_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n in_o italy_n and_o according_a to_o other_o metropolitan_a of_o arabia_n suffer_v martyrdom_n emperor_n martyrdom_n suffer_v martyrdom_n s._n jerom_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o martyrology_n he_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o italy_n and_o perhaps_o at_o ostia_n his_o act_n be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a it_o be_v affirm_v herein_o that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o claudius_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v under_o alexander_n and_o ulpianus_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o act_n perhaps_o may_v be_v ulpius_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o last_o emperor_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hippolytus_n hippolytus_n the_o emperor_n alexander_n he_o make_v himself_o considerable_a by_o the_o commentary_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hippolytus_n scripture_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o origen_n be_v excite_v by_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n undertake_v to_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o imitation_n of_o hippolytus_n eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o canticle_n the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n upon_o daniel_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o he_o compose_v two_o treatise_n the_o one_o concern_v saul_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n beside_o these_o work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o likewise_o write_v a_o treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n a_o work_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o one_o in_o particular_a against_o that_o of_o martion_n a_o discourse_n concern_v easter_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v a_o kind_n of_o chronicle_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n and_o a_o paschal_n cycle_n for_o sixteen_o year_n he_o likewise_o make_v one_o or_o more_o homily_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o origen_n who_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o a_o statue_n find_v near_o rome_n where_o his_o paschal_n cycle_n be_v affix_v several_a book_n be_v here_o omit_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n but_o there_o be_v other_o scripture_n other_o but_o there_o be_v other_o work_n it_o be_v very_a like_o that_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o theodoret_n time_n who_o cite_v several_a of_o they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o catalogue_n be_v this_o the_o work_n of_o hippolytus_n upon_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n concern_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n apostolical_a tradition_n a_o chronicle_n a_o book_n write_v to_o the_o greek_n another_o upon_o plato_n or_o concern_v the_o world_n a_o exhortation_n to_o severina_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n in_o a_o table_n ode_n upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n a_o discourse_n of_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o good_a and_o from_o whence_o evil_a proceed_v this_o catalogue_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o exact_a as_o that_o of_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n who_o own_o beside_o as_o well_o as_o honorius_n augustodunânsis_n after_o they_o that_o hippolytus_n write_v several_a other_o treatise_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o any_o knowledge_n and_o we_o have_v now_o almost_o entire_o lose_v even_o those_o of_o which_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n have_v give_v the_o catalogue_n there_o go_v indeed_o under_o his_o name_n a_o small_a discourse_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o greek_a with_o the_o version_n of_o picus_n mirandula_n in_o the_o year_n 1557_o and_o afterward_o in_o 1660_o and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la with_o this_o title_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n antichrist_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n little_a antichrist_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n the_o book_n of_o hippolytus_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n this_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o style_n be_v mean_a and_o childish_a whereas_o that_o of_o hippolytus_n be_v grave_a and_o lofty_a this_o treatise_n begin_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o trifle_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o the_o life_n of_o antichrist_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o say_v that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o ancient_a tradition_n he_o cite_v the_o apocalypse_n instead_o of_o daniel_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n which_o agree_v with_o origen_n opinion_n in_o a_o word_n this_o treatise_n be_v worth_a very_o little_a attribute_v to_o hippolytus_n and_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n the_o title_n be_v different_a from_o that_o relate_v by_o eusebius_n the_o style_n mean_v and_o childish_a
church_n that_o the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o through_o his_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o he_o urge_v those_o place_n that_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o those_o that_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n with_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o race_n of_o david_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bethlehem_n that_o his_o first_o come_n be_v to_o be_v without_o glory_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o crucify_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n 249._o world_n have_v be_v compose_v since_o these_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o only_o speak_v of_o two_o book_n and_o the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o ancient_a edition_n but_o it_o be_v cite_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v by_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n retract_v lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o advers._fw-la pelag._n c._n 9_o de_fw-fr proedestin_n sanct._n c._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v a_o work_n by_o itself_o for_o the_o two_o first_o be_v write_v to_o instruct_v quirinus_n in_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v he_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n some_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o it_o which_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_n this_o treatise_n may_v perhaps_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 249._o the_o three_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o these_o upon_o a_o quite_o different_a subject_n it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a testimony_n take_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v many_o precept_n of_o morality_n that_o either_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o christian_a virtue_n such_o as_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n patience_n under_o suffering_n martyrdom_n and_o virginity_n or_o that_o dissuade_v from_o vice_n such_o as_o anger_n evil_n speak_v pride_n the_o superfluous_a ornament_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n or_o last_o those_o that_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o christian_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o superior_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o this_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o morality_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n or_o the_o conduct_n and_o apparel_n of_o virgin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o st._n cyprian_a compose_v first_o compose_v after_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o be_v then_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o call_v himself_o their_o father_n pontius_n insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v till_o after_o his_o retirement_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o st._n cyprian_n retirement_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o book_n he_o write_v during_o his_o solitude_n he_o place_v the_o book_n about_o the_o conduct_n of_o virgin_n in_o this_o number_n who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o who_o have_v teach_v the_o virgin_n to_o preserve_v discipline_n to_o wear_v modest_a apparel_n agreeable_a to_o their_o condition_n but_o pontius_n in_o this_o place_n enumerate_v the_o work_n of_o st._n cyprian_n like_o a_o rhetorician_n since_o the_o first_o he_o mention_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n which_o be_v certain_o write_v before_o his_o confinement_n and_o in_o all_o appearance_n the_o luxury_n of_o woman_n the_o use_n of_o frequent_v bath_n and_o the_o other_o irregularity_n he_o reprehend_v in_o that_o treatise_n better_o agree_v with_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v long_o enjoy_v peace_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v pontius_n always_o place_v the_o book_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o virgin_n first_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o virgin_n with_o the_o care_n of_o who_o he_o be_v entrust_v to_o preserve_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o their_o life_n a_o true_o christian_a modesty_n he_o begin_v with_o recommend_v discipline_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o good_a conduct_n as_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o hope_n the_o anchor_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o guide_n to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o show_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o afterward_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o extol_v their_o condition_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o maintain_v this_o discipline_n with_o the_o great_a exactness_n as_o have_v more_o need_n of_o it_o than_o any_o person_n beside_o he_o convince_v they_o that_o christian_a continence_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n suit_n with_o profane_a ornament_n that_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o excuse_v this_o vanity_n of_o dress_n that_o god_n give_v they_o kiche_n not_o to_o throw_v away_o upon_o idle_a superfluity_n but_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o good_a use_n to_o feed_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a that_o a_o great_a fortune_n unless_o employ_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v only_o become_v a_o great_a temptation_n that_o although_o these_o ornament_n that_o virgin_n make_v use_v of_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o destroy_v they_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o since_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o other_o by_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o young_a man_n after_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o rich_a attire_n and_o care_n in_o dress_n only_o become_v prostitute_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n always_o speak_v of_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o abuse_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o set_v themselves_o out_o and_o that_o they_o disfigure_v the_o image_n he_o make_v by_o the_o paint_n and_o curl_v and_o abundance_n of_o other_o ornament_n after_o this_o he_o advise_v the_o virgin_n careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v injure_v their_o chastity_n and_o severe_o reprehend_v those_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o go_v to_o public_a bath_n though_o they_o do_v it_o without_o entertain_v the_o least_o ill_a design_n in_o short_a after_o have_v give_v these_o instruction_n to_o the_o virgin_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o virginity_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o near_a state_n to_o that_o of_o martyrdom_n that_o virgin_n avoid_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o the_o first_o woman_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o virginity_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o condition_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o desire_v the_o virgin_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o their_o virginity_n tantum_n mementote_fw-la time_n nostri_fw-la cum_fw-la incipiet_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la virginitas_fw-la honorari_fw-la word_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o we_o before_o god_n the_o treatise_n concern_v those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o year_n 251_o immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n this_o last_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o the_o first_o be_v write_v against_o those_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o felicissimus_n that_o rash_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o persecution_n he_o read_v both_o these_o book_n in_o a_o african_a council_n hold_v that_o very_a year_n and_o afterward_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o fifty_o letter_n according_a to_o pamelius_n order_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v those_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o during_o the_o persecution_n he_o begin_v with_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o honourable_a elogium_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n he_o deplore_v the_o lamentable_a fall_n of_o those_o person_n that_o have_v apostatise_v and_o observe_v that_o god_n never_o permit_v a_o persecution_n but_o to_o punish_v the_o corruption_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o detest_v the_o crime_n of_o those_o who_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o the_o magistrate_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o carry_v their_o child_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o god_n to_o make_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a partaker_n
method_n but_o very_o exact_a the_o book_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o st._n cyprian_n be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n in_o a_o small_a character_n with_o the_o work_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la bonaevallis_n that_o carry_v his_o name_n with_o a_o book_n of_o meditation_n never_o print_v before_o the_o calendar_n of_o easter_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o volume_n at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v the_o general_a design_n of_o this_o edition_n st._n cyprian_n life_n by_o pââ¦tius_n his_o deacon_n some_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v st._n cyprian_n a_o table_n as_o well_o of_o the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o different_a edition_n as_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n cite_v in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o this_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o book_n write_v by_o dr._n pearson_n bishop_n of_o chester_n entitle_v the_o annal_n of_o st._n cyprian_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o this_o saint_n from_o year_n to_o year_n after_o all_o there_o be_v some_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n upon_o difficult_a place_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o explain_v his_o author_n but_o make_v large_a digression_n to_o clear_v some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a question_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n and_o to_o illustrate_v those_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v only_o allude_v to_o in_o st._n cyprian_n as_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n perfect_o know_v i_o have_v be_v late_o inform_v that_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o paris_n a_o man_n of_o prodigious_a learning_n design_n to_o oblige_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o design_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o st._n cyprian_a shall_v be_v publish_v by_o a_o catholic_n divine_a who_o be_v thorough_o verse_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o in_o his_o annotation_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o condemn_v or_o disapprove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n may_v without_o any_o danger_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o people_n pontius_n saint_n jerome_n reckon_v pontius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o deacon_n he_o have_v be_v some_o learned_a person_n and_o rigaltius_n in_o particular_a seem_v to_o pontius_n pontius_n have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o work_n be_v not_o supposititious_a and_o indeed_o we_o must_v own_v that_o it_o be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o affectation_n of_o eloquence_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v spurious_a if_o st._n jerome_n have_v not_o own_v it_o as_o genuine_a but_o after_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n i_o do_v think_v we_o ought_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o this_o life_n be_v not_o write_v as_o rigaltius_n have_v well_o observe_v after_o a_o historical_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o language_n of_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v a_o orator_n and_o have_v more_o rhetorical_a ornament_n than_o historical_a exactness_n in_o it_o the_o narration_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o single_a be_v full_a of_o rhetorical_a figure_n and_o the_o style_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v concise_a be_v swell_v in_o short_a as_o i_o have_v observe_v already_o there_o be_v rather_o a_o affectation_n of_o eloquence_n than_o any_o true_a eloquence_n in_o this_o book_n cornelius_n cornelius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 251._o soon_o after_o novatian_n get_v himself_o ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n but_o his_o ordination_n be_v irregular_a be_v condemn_v and_o cornelius_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n cornelius_n cornelius_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallus_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 253._o after_o he_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n two_o year_n and_o some_o month_n there_o be_v two_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n among_o st._n cyprian_n and_o three_o and_o eusebius_n mention_n three_o more_o st._n i_o reckon_v four_o letter_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o eusebius_n take_v notice_n only_o of_o three_o eusebius_n mention_n three_o more_o in_o the_o first_o he_o inform_v fabius_n bishop_n of_o antiioâ_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n against_o novatian_n and_o send_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o italian_a and_o african_a bishop_n in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o three_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o action_n of_o novatian_n eusebius_n have_v preserve_v a_o long_a fragment_n of_o this_o last_o letter_n wherein_o cornelius_n describe_v the_o artifices_fw-la which_o novatian_n have_v use_v to_o get_v himself_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o easiness_n of_o three_o bishop_n one_o of_o who_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o crime_n do_v penance_n for_o it_o he_o afterward_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 44_o priest_n 7_o deacon_n and_o as_o many_o subdeacon_n 42_o acolyte_n 52_o porter_n and_o exorcist_n without_o reckon_v the_o widow_n and_o poor_a upward_o of_o 1500_o and_o a_o they_o a_o and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o people_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n several_a church_n at_o rome_n for_o they_o have_v but_o one_o priest_n to_o one_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o optatus_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v above_o forty_o of_o they_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o people_n he_o add_v that_o novatian_n can_v never_o hope_v to_o arrive_v to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n because_o he_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o bed_n and_o never_o receive_v imposition_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v priest_n only_o at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o prohibit_v the_o ordain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a after_o that_o manner_n he_o reproach_n he_o for_o deny_v his_o sacerdotal_a function_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o also_o for_o oblige_v those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n instead_o of_o answer_v amen_o as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v never_o return_v to_o cornelius_n party_n last_o he_o inform_v fabius_n that_o the_o confessor_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v his_o party_n and_o that_o several_a bishop_n who_o name_n he_o send_v he_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n this_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o send_v by_o cornelius_n to_o the_o east_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n write_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la we_o find_v a_o very_a short_a letter_n attribute_v to_o cornelius_n direct_v to_o lupinicus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n but_o that_o letter_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o the_o two_o other_o which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o decretal_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o style_n with_o those_o we_o find_v in_o st._n cyprian_n second_o the_o word_n mass_n which_o be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n occur_v there_o and_o three_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v counterfeit_v by_o some_o ignorant_a impostor_n the_o style_n of_o cornelius_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o those_o few_o letter_n of_o his_o that_o be_v still_o extant_a be_v not_o very_o lofty_a though_o he_o set_v off_o what_o ever_o he_o say_v turn_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o least_o novatian_n novatian_n novatian_n novatian_n who_o have_v be_v a_o philosopher_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v as_o we_o have_v hint_v already_o baptise_a in_o his_o bed_n be_v dangerous_o ill_a he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o bishop_n who_o obtain_v this_o favour_n for_o he_o from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n who_o will_v have_v oppose_v it_o cornelius_n accuse_v he_o for_o abscond_v in_o a_o chamber_n during_o the_o persecution_n and_o for_o answer_v the_o deacon_n
to_o come_v to_o nicopolis_n but_o when_o he_o be_v there_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o communicate_v with_o he_o at_o all_o st._n basil_n see_v himself_o thus_o affront_v without_o reason_n retire_v from_o nicopolis_n and_o come_v to_o satala_n where_o he_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o find_v out_o eustathius_n and_o make_v he_o sign_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o he_o annex_v that_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n side_v against_o his_o brother_n st._n basil_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n 256_o and_o 259_o of_o this_o saint_n where_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o lay_v snare_n for_o he_o some_o time_n after_o eustathius_n of_o sebaestia_n who_o upon_o st._n basil_n account_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o quarrel_n with_o theodotus_n declare_v himself_o open_o against_o st._n basil_n join_v the_o eudoxian_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o coââ¦_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o thâ_n holy_a spirit_n st._n basil_n understand_v this_o ãâ¦ã_o himself_o to_o ââ¦_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d letter_n against_o eustathius_n tââ¦_n be_v the_o ãâã_d circââ¦_n of_o st._n basil_n ãâã_d and_o the_o affair_n which_o take_v âp_v the_o grââ¦_n part_n of_o his_o time_n while_o he_o be_v ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d circumstance_n whââ¦_n be_v of_o leââ_n conseqââ¦_n may_v be_v lââ¦ed_v from_o ãâã_d letter_n st._n basil_n die_v upon_o the_o first_o ãâã_d january_n in_o the_o year_n 3â9_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o the_o most_o ãâã_d of_o all_o his_o book_n and_o perhaps_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o ââ¦ble_a purity_n majesty_n and_z elââ¦_n and_o contain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n there_o ãâã_d may_v see_v all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n ãâã_d to_o the_o life_n the_o different_a character_n of_o ãâã_d be_v temper_n the_o contrary_a interest_n of_o each_o party_n and_o the_o motive_n which_o act_v both_o side_n and_o the_o ãâã_d which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o ãâã_d carry_v ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d design_n the_o state_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v there_o describe_v in_o lively_a ââ¦d_n ãâã_d colour_n he_o handle_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o question_n of_o doctrine_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o morality_n which_o he_o decide_v with_o much_o learning_n and_o prudence_n there_o one_o may_v find_v many_o letter_n of_o consolation_n or_o exhortation_n which_o be_v very_o edify_v and_o pathetical_a and_o even_o those_o which_o be_v only_o complimental_a be_v full_a of_o wit_n and_o of_o very_o solid_a and_o useful_a thought_n they_o be_v indeed_o at_o present_a ãâã_d so_o great_a confusion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o read_v they_o in_o order_n with_o delight_n and_o so_o ãâã_d translate_v that_o they_o be_v almost_o whole_o disguise_v and_o can_v hardly_o be_v know_v by_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o original_a language_n i_o have_v begân_v a_o translation_n of_o they_o in_o latin_a and_o french_a which_o i_o ãâã_d perhaps_o publish_v some_o time_n or_o other_o with_o note_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v now_o make_v some_o extract_v out_o of_o they_o according_a to_o my_o usual_a method_n but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o useful_a i_o have_v rank_v the_o letter_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n if_o they_o be_v set_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n they_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o historical_n and_o doctrinal_a letter_n of_o discipline_n apologetical_a letter_n letter_n of_o instruction_n or_o morality_n letter_n of_o consolation_n and_o letter_n of_o civility_n but_o i_o think_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o follow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o book_n the_o order_n of_o time_n which_o i_o have_v examine_v as_o exact_o as_o i_o can_v they_o shall_v be_v divide_v then_o into_o two_o class_n the_o first_o shall_v comprehend_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o solitude_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o the_o second_o which_o will_v contain_v fâr_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v consist_v of_o those_o which_o be_v write_v after_o he_o be_v bishop_n which_o i_o shall_v dispose_v in_o their_o order_n of_o time_n from_o year_n to_o year_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v the_o first_o of_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o solitude_n be_v the_o 19_o direct_v to_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v up_o to_o live_v retire_o and_o describe_v the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o retreat_n very_o pleasant_o and_o very_o elegant_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 358._o st._n gregory_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o habitation_n which_o his_o friend_n use_v choose_v and_o from_o the_o description_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o it_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a melancholy_a and_o frightful_a place_n he_o signify_v also_o his_o thought_n of_o it_o in_o his_o seven_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o rally_n pleasant_o upon_o the_o description_n he_o have_v send_v of_o it_o wherefore_o st._n basil_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o himself_o by_o some_o more_o powerful_a motive_n represent_v to_o he_o in_o his_o 2d_o letter_n which_o be_v common_o put_v the_o one_a the_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v he_o complain_v at_o first_o that_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o reap_v all_o the_o profit_n from_o his_o retirement_n which_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v which_o unhappiness_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o habit_n that_o he_o have_v contract_v while_o he_o live_v ãâã_d the_o world_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o disengage_v himself_o and_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o describe_v in_o his_o letter_n the_o manner_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o that_o in_o which_o he_o do_v live_v at_o prosent_n after_o this_o he_o represent_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o solitude_n he_o show_v how_o profitable_a this_o retreat_n be_v provide_v one_o be_v mind_n be_v not_o too_o much_o fasten_v to_o the_o world_n after_o he_o be_v part_v from_o it_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o state_n which_o consist_v in_o prayer_n in_o labour_v with_o our_o hand_n in_o read_v and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v rule_n concern_v the_o discourse_n the_o habit_n the_o eat_v and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o monk_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 358._o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v very_o near_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o be_v write_v probable_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o four_o first_o which_o be_v not_o rank_v in_o the_o other_o classis_fw-la be_v of_o this_o number_n the_o first_o be_v address_v to_o one_o chilon_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n have_v write_v to_o st._n basil_n to_o desire_v some_o advice_n of_o he_o how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o letter_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o resolution_n he_o counsel_n he_o not_o to_o aspire_v at_o first_o to_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n but_o to_o ascend_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n he_o particular_o recommend_v to_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o solitude_n without_o go_v out_o of_o it_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v even_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o letter_n follow_v a_o short_a but_o very_o instructive_a exhortation_n to_o young_a monk_n which_o contain_v in_o few_o word_n many_o precept_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n the_o second_o letter_n be_v to_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v abandon_v his_o solitary_a state_n to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v put_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o trade_n he_o deplore_v his_o fall_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o fault_n the_o three_o be_v to_o a_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v give_v a_o horrible_a scandal_n by_o carry_v away_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o jesus_n christ._n he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n from_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v reduce_v by_o his_o crime_n he_o charge_v he_o very_o sharp_o for_o his_o enormity_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o confusion_n for_o his_o infamous_a action_n nevertheless_o he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v he_o from_o the_o
receive_v we_o since_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n confirm_v we_o since_o thou_o be_v the_o truth_n grant_v we_o life_n since_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o david_n desire_v show_v we_o that_o eternal_a that_o immutable_a bliss_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o all_o eternity_n this_o treatise_n of_o st._n ambrose_n have_v another_o sort_n of_o a_o relish_n than_o the_o forego_n it_o be_v full_a of_o useful_a and_o solid_a reflection_n and_o of_o just_a and_o natural_a reason_n he_o find_v all_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o apply_v very_o pertinent_o and_o very_o natural_o he_o build_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o he_o cite_v as_o canonical_a this_o treatise_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 387._o the_o book_n of_o forsake_v the_o world_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o this_o of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o title_n of_o it_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o subject_a there_o st._n ambrose_n make_v use_v of_o several_a allegory_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o flee_v from_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v whole_o unite_v to_o god_n the_o book_n of_o jacob_n and_o a_o happy_a life_n treat_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o first_o he_o discover_v the_o mean_n of_o arrive_v at_o happiness_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o right_a reason_n which_o can_v command_v our_o passion_n and_o repress_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n for_o though_o we_o can_v whole_o extinguish_v our_o passion_n yet_o we_o may_v restrain_v their_o violence_n by_o practise_v the_o virtue_n of_o moderation_n for_o he_o maintain_v that_o we_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a free_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v will_v have_v none_o for_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v not_o free_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v none_o for_o slave_n but_o those_o that_o be_v voluntary_o sell_v to_o he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o because_o of_o man_n weakness_n the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v necessary_a the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o do_v clear_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n but_o it_o have_v not_o sufficient_a virtue_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o grace_n can_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v merit_v for_o all_o men._n this_o grace_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o provide_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v its_o motion_n nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o jesus_n christ._n whatever_o befall_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a a_o just_a man_n be_v above_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o suffer_v loss_n affliction_n disease_n pain_n captivity_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o less_o happy_a for_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o accident_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o he_o that_o possess_v virtue_n he_o fear_v nothing_o he_o hope_v nothing_o he_o desire_v nothing_o though_o he_o be_v weak_a he_o be_v strong_a enough_o though_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v poor_a he_o be_v rich_a though_o he_o be_v despise_v he_o believe_v himself_o the_o more_o honour_a though_o he_o be_v alone_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v he_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a health_n these_o maxim_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o second_o book_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob._n st._n ambrose_n there_o describe_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o this_o patriarch_n and_o show_v that_o the_o affliction_n and_o cross_n which_o befall_v he_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v happy_a he_o conclude_v with_o the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n and_o the_o maccabee_n on_o who_o he_o make_v a_o very_a lively_a and_o eloquent_a panegyric_n after_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o treat_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o abraham_n of_o purity_n of_o spirit_n from_o isaac_n of_o patience_n under_o misery_n from_o the_o history_n of_o jacob_n he_o treat_v of_o chastity_n in_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o joseph_n who_o have_v give_v a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o resist_v the_o solicitation_n of_o potiphar_n wife_n this_o action_n of_o joseph_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o charm_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v overcome_v which_o st._n ambrose_n study_v to_o set_v off_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o joseph_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v after_o this_o he_o pursue_v the_o history_n of_o this_o patriarch_n and_o discourse_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o joseph_n be_v a_o figure_n he_o lay_v open_v this_o mystical_a sense_n with_o much_o art_n and_o probability_n by_o compare_v what_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n in_o genesis_n with_o what_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n follow_v natural_o after_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o joseph_n st._n ambrose_n there_o give_v mystical_a sense_n to_o the_o blessing_n which_o jacob_n when_o he_o be_v die_v give_v to_o his_o child_n and_o refer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o jesus_n christ._n this_o book_n and_o the_o precede_a be_v sermon_n preach_v by_o st._n ambrose_n at_o milan_n about_o the_o year_n 387_o which_o he_o afterward_o reduce_v into_o a_o treatise_n the_o book_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o fast_v contain_v many_o sermon_n preach_v at_o milan_n in_o lent_n have_v former_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o elias_n upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o here_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o moral_n of_o they_o the_o person_n of_o who_o and_o the_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v do_v both_o conspire_v to_o invite_v he_o to_o treat_v of_o fast_v and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o work_n he_o maintain_v that_o fast_n be_v a_o duty_n as_o old_a as_o the_o world_n and_o pretend_v that_o the_o law_n by_o which_o god_n forbid_v adam_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o command_n for_o fast_v he_o allege_v afterward_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n abraham_n moses_n elisha_n daniel_n and_o many_o other_o to_o authorise_v the_o practice_n of_o fast_v he_o discover_v at_o last_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_z shows_z how_o intemperance_n and_o excess_n be_v pernicious_a and_o inconvenient_a this_o lead_v he_o insensible_o to_o discourse_v against_o the_o debauchery_n the_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o other_o disorder_n of_o man_n table_n which_o be_v very_o common_a in_o st._n ambrose_n time_n he_o add_v that_o these_o excess_n draw_v along_o with_o they_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o particular_o the_o desire_n of_o gather_v riches_n to_o furnish_v the_o excessive_a expense_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o support_v their_o luxury_n he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a physician_n of_o these_o evil_n and_o propose_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o these_o excess_n addressing_z himself_z afterward_o to_o the_o catechuman_n he_o press_v they_o to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o receive_v baptism_n he_o reprove_v those_o sharp_o who_o delay_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v they_o rather_o to_o imitate_v the_o forwardness_n of_o abel_n than_o the_o negligence_n of_o cain_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v of_o many_o piece_n collect_v together_o st._n ambrose_n have_v take_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o st._n basil_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a passage_n and_o some_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v in_o ch._n 10._o that_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o fast_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o they_o fast_v at_o milan_n all_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n except_o sunday_n and_o saturday_n that_o on_o easter-day_n the_o fast_o end_v that_o on_o that_o day_n those_o among_o the_o catechuman_n who_o be_v call_v elect_a be_v baptize_v that_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o short_a st._n ambrose_n in_o this_o treatise_n give_v very_o lively_a and_o moral_a description_n of_o the_o excess_n and_o debauchery_n of_o his_o age_n one_o need_v only_o read_v the_o 12_o and_o 13_o chapter_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o horror_n of_o they_o even_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o do_v many_o action_n unbecoming_a the_o modesty_n of_o
make_v regulation_n of_o this_o business_n but_o since_o there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v also_o have_v his_o opinion_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v his_o thought_n and_o though_o the_o difference_n at_o present_a be_v only_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o next_o easter_n yet_o he_o will_v show_v what_o day_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o time_n to_o come_v whensoever_o the_o like_a question_n shall_v return_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o first_o month_n that_o this_o time_n be_v fix_v for_o the_o passover_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v this_o law_n by_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n on_o thursday_n the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n and_o by_o be_v crucify_v on_o friday_n the_o 15_o and_o rise_v the_o sunday_n follow_v that_o therefore_o christian_n ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n on_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o march-moon_n a_o day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o lawful_a to_o fast_o and_o when_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n happen_v to_o be_v sunday_n as_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v quick_o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n till_o the_o follow_a sunday_n because_o we_o must_v not_o fast_o upon_o easter-day_n nor_o break_v our_o fast_a upon_o the_o 14_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v he_o prove_v by_o example_n that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o first_o month_n provide_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n happen_v in_o it_o he_o make_v this_o remark_n because_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o passover_n for_o the_o year_n 387._o which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o april_n a_o day_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o lunar_a month._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o easter_n of_o that_o year_n as_o be_v quick_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v quod_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la proximè_fw-la and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o easter_n of_o the_o year_n 380_o as_o be_v already_o pass_v some_o year_n ago_o superioribus_fw-la temporibus_fw-la which_o prove_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 386_o or_o 387_o though_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o this_o letter_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 381_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o easter_n for_o the_o year_n 378_o as_o be_v two_o year_n before_o but_o this_o must_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o transcriber_n for_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o fix_v a_o easter_n which_o be_v not_o to_o happen_v till_o six_o year_n after_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o next_o festival_n in_o letter_n 24_o st._n ambrose_n give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v address_v of_o his_o embassy_n to_o maximus_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v entrust_v with_o he_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 386._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o trier_n he_o desire_v to_o discourse_v with_o maximus_n in_o private_a but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o his_o council_n though_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n for_o bishop_n to_o do_v so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v admit_v there_o maximus_n come_v to_o salute_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o kiss_n till_o after_o much_o discourse_n that_o maximus_n accuse_v he_o of_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o first_o embassy_n and_o hinder_v his_o passage_n into_o italy_n that_o he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o prove_v from_o the_o several_a step_n that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o deceive_v he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v about_o a_o peace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v it_o he_o return_v that_o he_o have_v not_o pass_v his_o word_n to_o he_o that_o valentinian_n shall_v come_v and_o meet_v he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o dissuade_v this_o emperor_n from_o do_v it_o that_o this_o resolution_n of_o his_o be_v take_v before_o he_o return_v and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v deputy_n to_o acquaint_v maximus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v that_o he_o have_v act_v with_o all_o the_o moderation_n that_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o have_v send_v back_o his_o own_o brother_n to_o he_o though_o maximus_n have_v put_v valentinian_n to_o death_n and_o by_o a_o unheard-of_a inhumanity_n refuss_v still_o to_o restore_v his_o body_n that_o valentinian_n have_v prefer_v peace_n to_o war_n though_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o succour_n from_o the_o huns_n and_o alane_n against_o the_o barbarian_n who_o maximus_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o empire_n that_o maximus_n ought_v not_o to_o blame_v those_o who_o be_v with_o valentinian_n make_v their_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o theodosius_n for_o refuge_n since_o he_o put_v all_o to_o death_n that_o he_o can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o vallion_n who_o be_v a_o brave_a captain_n that_o after_o this_o discourse_n he_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o maximus_n but_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v st._n ambrose_n add_v that_o maximus_n understanding_n that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v either_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o communion_n or_o who_o have_v desire_v the_o death_n of_o some_o heretic_n he_o receive_v order_n to_o be_v go_v immediate_o and_o at_o his_o go_v away_o he_o have_v the_o dissatisfaction_n to_o see_v the_o holy_a bishop_n hyginus_n send_v into_o banishment_n and_o use_v with_o all_o possible_a rigour_n so_o that_o his_o age_n and_o bad_a usage_n reduce_v he_o to_o that_o condition_n which_o leave_v he_o no_o hope_n but_o of_o death_n the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v about_o a_o question_n which_o studius_fw-la have_v put_v to_o st._n ambrose_n whether_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o condemn_v criminal_n to_o death_n and_o whether_o he_o that_o condemn_v such_o person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o practice_n in_o st._n ambrose_n time_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a some_o bishop_n exclude_v they_o from_o communion_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n receive_v they_o nay_o there_o be_v also_o a_o example_n of_o some_o bishop_n who_o a_o little_a while_n before_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n some_o magistrate_n themselves_o abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n st._n ambrose_n confess_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o magistrate_n who_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n condemn_v a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v execute_v but_o he_o wish_v that_o judge_n will_v abstain_v from_o do_v it_o and_o will_v have_v no_o criminal_a condemn_v to_o death_n but_o only_o to_o a_o prison_n or_o some_o other_o punishment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o do_v penance_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o receive_v baptism_n if_o they_o be_v catechuman_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o use_v this_o clemency_n he_o allege_v the_o judgement_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o make_v many_o reflection_n upon_o this_o action_n in_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o next_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o judgement_n be_v give_v against_o the_o priscillianist_n about_o the_o year_n 386._o the_o seven_o follow_a letter_n to_o irenaeus_n contain_v allegorical_a explication_n of_o some_o difficulty_n about_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v four_o of_o they_o which_o be_v former_o among_o the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 386_o but_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n of_o it_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v place_v be_v better_a ascertain_v because_o it_o be_v authorise_a by_o the_o first_o word_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o letter_n the_o three_o letter_n to_o orontianus_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o one_o another_o in_o the_o three_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o year_n 386._o these_o be_v also_o about_o some_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n the_o letter_n 37th_o and_o 38th_o to_o simplicius_n be_v about_o morality_n in_o they_o st._n ambrose_n show_v that_o none_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v be_v true_o free_a and_o
hieronymus_n &_o vincentius_n propter_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la &_o humilitatem_fw-la nollent_fw-la debita_fw-la nomini_fw-la svo_fw-la exercere_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o laborare_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la ministerii_fw-la qua_fw-la christianorum_fw-la praecipua_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o ordination_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 375._o before_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n in_o 378._o s._n jerom_n may_v be_v about_o 35_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o order_n but_o upon_o condition_n not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o exercise_n the_o function_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o have_v his_o name_n register_v nor_o to_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n he_o leave_v it_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o constant_a habitation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v there_o long_o but_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o converse_v with_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o he_o call_v his_o master_n and_o of_o who_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v learned_a to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v tarry_v some_o time_n with_o this_o saint_n he_o have_v a_o call_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n with_o paulinus_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n name_n epiphanius_n he_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n with_o paulinus_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n he_o say_v so_o himself_o in_o his_o 16_o and_o 27_o epistle_n he_o come_v thither_o in_o 382_o and_o go_v away_o three_o year_n after_o as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o asella_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 11_o letter_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o answer_n which_o he_o write_v in_o damasus_n name_n who_o interest_n he_o have_v espouse_v against_o those_o of_o the_o east_n this_o journey_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n undertake_v after_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n in_o the_o year_n 382._o damasus_n take_v notice_n of_o s._n jerom_n merit_n keep_v he_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o question_n propose_v from_o all_o part_n s._n jerom_n do_v not_o only_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o that_o difficult_a employment_n most_o worthy_o but_o compose_v several_a book_n beside_o he_o be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a lady_n of_o the_o town_n before_o town_n he_o be_v charge_v likewise_o with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a lady_n of_o the_o town_n these_o lady_n be_v become_v famous_a by_o s._n jerom_n writing_n their_o name_n be_v marcelia_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o young_a widow_n and_o have_v be_v but_o seven_o month_n with_o a_o husband_n refuse_v to_o marry_v a_o man_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n call_v cerealis_n to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n her_o mother_n albina_n who_o come_v also_o to_o hear_v s._n jerom._n melania_n be_v not_o less_o famous_a by_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n jerom_n than_o by_o those_o of_o rufinus_n asella_fw-mi marcellina_n and_o felicitas_n be_v also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o commend_v but_o his_o great_a affection_n appear_v to_o be_v for_o paula_n and_o her_o daughter_n blesilla_n eustochium_fw-la paulina_n ruffina_n and_o toxotium_n this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o asella_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v get_v among_o the_o woman_n i_o have_v say_v he_o dwell_v three_o year_n at_o rome_n i_o be_v often_o encompass_v with_o great_a number_n of_o virgin_n and_o woman_n i_o often_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o they_o this_o read_v make_v they_o constant_a and_o their_o assiduity_n beget_v a_o kind_n of_o familiarity_n upon_o which_o a_o ill_a opinion_n be_v conceive_v of_o i_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v whole_o evil_a speak_n the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n who_o manner_n he_o reprove_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o carriage_n accuse_v he_o of_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o paula_n and_o they_o suborn_v a_o footman_n to_o tax_v he_o with_o disorder_n but_o the_o fellow_n be_v imprison_v and_o put_v to_o the_o rack_n disow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o get_v many_o friend_n and_o much_o credit_n but_o as_o he_o severe_o reprove_v the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n so_o he_o get_v many_o enemy_n who_o endeavour_v to_o render_v his_o behaviour_n suspect_v after_o damasus_n his_o death_n s._n jerom_n who_o this_o whole_a three_o year_n that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n long_v for_o his_o solitude_n take_v ship_n in_o august_n 385._o to_o go_v back_o to_o bethlehem_n with_o a_o great_a many_o person_n that_o accompany_v he_o he_o pass_v through_o cyprus_n where_o he_o see_v s._n epiphanius_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n where_o paulinus_n receive_v he_o courteous_o and_o from_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o into_o egypt_n where_o he_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o didymus_n afterward_o he_o visit_v the_o monastery_n of_o nitria_n and_o find_v the_o monk_n there_o adhere_v to_o origen_n opinion_n he_o return_v to_o bethlehem_n whither_o the_o lady_n paula_n eustochium_fw-la and_o melania_n come_v soon_o after_o he_o continue_v some_o time_n in_o that_o place_n in_o a_o little_a cell_n but_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v increase_v paula_n build_v there_o a_o church_n and_o four_o monastery_n one_o for_o man_n and_o three_o for_o woman_n s._n jerom_n then_o enjoy_v perfect_o that_o quietness_n which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v continue_v his_o labour_n and_o there_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n his_o rest_n be_v somewhat_o disturb_v by_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v with_o rufinus_n and_o with_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o origenism_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o with_o writing_n and_o defend_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vigour_n he_o die_v very_o old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 420._o this_o saint_n write_v great_a number_n of_o book_n full_a of_o profound_a learning_n and_o write_v with_o great_a purity_n and_o eloquence_n in_o our_o account_n and_o abridgement_n we_o shall_v follow_v marianus_n victorius_n order_n that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o edition_n which_o he_o publish_v of_o s._n jerom_n work_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v the_o letter_n which_o s._n jerom_n write_v either_o to_o exhort_v his_o friend_n to_o virtue_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o or_o to_o commend_v they_o in_o panegyric_n or_o funeral_n oration_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o heliodorus_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n from_o his_o solitude_n some_o time_n after_o this_o friend_n leave_v he_o to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o come_v back_o again_o by_o represent_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n with_o great_a force_n and_o fineness_n and_o by_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o embrace_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o art_n this_o treatise_n be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o eloquence_n in_o its_o kind_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o florid_n more_o agreeable_a or_o more_o move_v this_o letter_n say_v he_o whereof_o you_o will_v find_v some_o line_n blot_v with_o my_o tear_n will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o tear_n i_o shed_v and_o of_o the_o groan_v i_o utter_v at_o your_o go_v from_o i_o you_o then_o endeavour_v by_o your_o caress_n to_o sweeten_v the_o contempt_n that_o you_o cast_v upon_o my_o entreaty_n ...._o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v you_o at_o that_o time_n and_o now_o i_o seek_v after_o you_o now_o you_o be_v absent_a ...._o no_o i_o will_v use_v no_o more_o entreaty_n i_o will_v employ_v no_o more_o caress_n love_v that_o feel_v its_o self_n offend_v aught_o to_o turn_v into_o anger_n you_o who_o regard_v not_o my_o supplication_n will_v perhaps_o hearken_v to_o my_o reproach_n nice_a soldier_n what_o be_v you_o do_v in_o your_o father_n house_n ...._o remember_v that_o day_n wherein_o by_o baptism_n you_o list_v yourself_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o that_o you_o will_v spare_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n for_o his_o service_n ...._o though_o your_o little_a nephew_n shall_v hang_v about_o your_o neck_n though_o your_o mother_n shall_v tear_v her_o hair_n and_o rend_v her_o clothes_n to_o show_v you_o the_o bosom_n that_o carry_v you_o to_o oblige_v you_o to_o stay_v and_o though_o your_o father_n shall_v lie_v down_o upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o door_n to_o stop_v you_o step_v over_o your_o father_n and_o follow_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o dry_a eye_n it_o be_v great_a mercy_n to_o be_v cruel_a on_o such_o occasion_n i_o know_v
at_o constantinople_n when_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v expel_v from_o thence_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o palladius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n before_o he_o go_v away_o enter_v into_o the_o baptistery_n and_o call_v to_o he_o olympias_n the_o deaconness_n procla_n pentadia_n and_o silvina_n nebridius_fw-la '_o s_o widow_n so_o that_o s._n jerom_n letter_n may_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o ten_o be_v write_v to_o another_o young_a widow_n name_v furia_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o camilli_n he_o dissuade_v she_o from_o marry_v a_o second_o time_n though_o she_o have_v have_v no_o child_n by_o her_o first_o husband_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a she_o shall_v not_o regard_v neither_o the_o remonstrance_n or_o threaten_n of_o her_o father_n but_o he_o recommend_v to_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v sober_a modest_a constant_a in_o read_v and_o pray_v that_o she_o shall_v give_v alm_n avoid_v the_o world_n despise_v its_o pomp_n etc._n etc._n last_o he_o represent_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o second_o marriage_n very_o lively_o and_o say_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v it_o two_o year_n after_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a that_o be_v compose_v sometime_o before_o the_o year_n 392._o and_o so_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o 394._o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o ageruchia_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o do_v speak_v there_o with_o less_o zeal_n against_o second_o marriage_n than_o in_o the_o forego_n and_o yet_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v at_o rome_n a_o woman_n bury_v by_o she_o twenty_o second_o husband_n and_o a_o husband_n who_o have_v bury_v twenty_o wife_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o discourse_v against_o such_o as_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n man_n say_v he_o build_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o life_n next_o day_n there_o be_v none_o so_o age_v but_o promise_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v one_o year_n more_o and_o so_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n that_o he_o desire_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o near_o death_n and_o flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o year_n to_o come_v he_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o pitiful_a condition_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v reduce_v to_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n especial_o in_o gaul_n and_o spain_n which_o make_v he_o afraid_a of_o rome_n itself_o this_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o time_n before_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n which_o happen_v in_o 410._o in_o the_o twelve_o letter_n s._n jerom_n prescribe_v to_o gaudentius_n some_o rule_n for_o the_o education_n of_o his_o daughter_n pacatula_n who_o he_o design_v for_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o contain_v such_o precept_n as_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o laeta_n there_o he_o bewail_v the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n in_o 410._o the_o thirteen_o be_v direct_v to_o paulinus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n address_v himself_o to_o s._n jerom_n as_o a_o person_n perfect_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n to_o ask_v his_o advice_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o this_o father_n have_v with_o great_a humility_n answer_v paulinus_n his_o compliment_n for_o his_o live_n so_o long_o solitary_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethlehem_n counsel_n he_o to_o retire_v out_o of_o city_n if_o he_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a state_n in_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n he_o chief_o place_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o monastical_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n if_o say_v he_o you_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n if_o you_o be_v please_v with_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n then_o keep_v in_o town_n and_o work_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n by_o save_v other_o but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o monk_n that_o be_v live_v solitary_o what_o do_v you_o do_v in_o town_n which_o be_v no_o habitation_n for_o monk_n but_o for_o those_o that_o love_v the_o world_n ...._o priest_n and_o bishop_n ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o virtue_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o dignity_n as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v for_o our_o commander_n the_o paul_n the_o antony_n the_o julian_n the_o macarii_fw-la the_o hilarion_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o elias_n be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o order_n elisha_n be_v one_o of_o we_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n place_n and_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n they_o be_v our_o master_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n who_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o cider_n be_v also_o of_o this_o number_n s._n jerom_n have_v exalt_v the_o monastical_a state_n by_o these_o example_n prescribe_v several_a rule_n to_o paulinus_n for_o the_o exercise_n which_o he_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o his_o retirement_n he_o thank_v he_o afterward_o for_o the_o book_n that_o he_o send_v he_o in_o commendation_n of_o theodosius_n and_o have_v commend_v it_o he_o exhort_v paulinus_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v but_o that_o foundation_n nothing_o will_v be_v more_o learned_a more_o sweet_a or_o more_o acceptable_a and_o better_o write_v than_o his_o work_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o describe_v the_o style_n and_o character_n of_o the_o latin_a ecclesiastical_a author_n tertullian_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o sentence_n but_o his_o elocution_n be_v hard_a s._n cyprian_n '_o s_o style_n be_v smooth_a and_o like_o the_o run_a water_n of_o a_o fountain_n which_o pass_v away_o quiet_o and_o without_o agitation_n but_o have_v whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o virtue_n and_o be_v busy_v by_o persecution_n he_o write_v nothing_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n victorinus_n can_v hardly_o tell_v his_o meaning_n lactantius_n be_v like_o a_o river_n of_o a_o ciceronian_a eloquence_n will_v to_o god_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v confirm_v our_o doctrine_n as_o he_o overthrow_v that_o of_o other_o man_n arnobius_n his_o style_n be_v uneven_a without_o method_n or_o order_n s._n hilary_n have_v a_o high_a and_o swell_a style_n like_o the_o gallic_a tragedy_n but_o intermix_v thââ_n way_n of_o write_v with_o grecian_a flower_n he_o often_o write_v long_a period_n and_o very_o intricate_a which_o can_v neither_o be_v read_v nor_o understand_v by_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o have_v thus_o set_v forth_o the_o character_n of_o those_o ancient_a author_n he_o give_v that_o of_o paulinus_n in_o these_o term_n you_o have_v say_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n a_o wonderful_a abundance_n of_o expression_n a_o natural_a pureness_n and_o rare_a prudence_n if_o you_o add_v to_o that_o eloquence_n the_o study_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v quick_o see_v you_o the_o first_o of_o our_o author_n and_o to_o this_o he_o exhort_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o paulinus_n be_v ordain_v and_o after_o his_o conversion_n about_o the_o year_n 380._o the_o fourteen_o letter_n to_o celantia_n be_v not_o like_o s._n jerom_n style_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola._n it_o contain_v very_o useful_a instruction_n and_o precept_n for_o a_o lady_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o honour_n riches_n and_o the_o perplexity_n of_o manage_v her_o family_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o one_o acella_n a_o virgin_n the_o sixteenth_o direct_v to_o a_o virgin_n name_v principia_fw-la be_v the_o panegyric_n of_o marcelia_n a_o roman_a lady_n daughter_n of_o albina_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o widow_n seven_o month_n after_o marriage_n resolve_v to_o continue_v so_o though_o she_o be_v court_v by_o the_o consul_n cerealis_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a lady_n that_o embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n s._n jerom_n after_o a_o description_n of_o her_o virtue_n commend_v she_o for_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n book_n and_o for_o the_o courage_n which_o she_o show_v when_o rome_n be_v take_v he_o observe_v that_o she_o die_v quick_o after_o and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o panegyric_n two_o year_n after_o her_o death_n which_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 412_o or_o 413._o the_o
the_o former_a he_o hold_v that_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a and_o free_v from_o sin_n without_o god_n help_n s._n jerom_n prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 411._o he_o handle_v the_o same_o question_n in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o pelagian_o where_o he_o introduce_v a_o pelagian_a under_o the_o name_n of_o critobulus_n discover_v and_o establish_v his_o error_n and_o a_o catholic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o atticus_n confute_v they_o particular_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o dialogue_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n and_o be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n about_o the_o year_n 415._o the_o sixty_o seven_o letter_n be_v a_o translation_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o theophilus_n to_o s._n epiphanius_n whereby_o he_o desire_v that_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n in_o that_o island_n to_o condemn_v origen_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o egypt_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 399._o the_o sixty_o eight_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o s._n jerom_n to_o theophilus_n who_o have_v send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v exact_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n s._n jerom_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o admonition_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o origenist_n since_o patience_n and_o meekness_n can_v not_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o error_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 398._o the_o sixty_o nine_o be_v from_o theophilus_n to_o s._n jerom_n give_v he_o notice_n how_o he_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o origenism_n s._n jerom_n return_v he_o thanks_o for_o that_o noble_a action_n by_o the_o seventieth_n letter_n and_o he_o commend_v he_o again_o in_o the_o seventy_o first_o letter_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o origen_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n theophilus_n acquaint_v he_o by_o the_o seventy_o second_v that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o monastery_n of_o nitria_n of_o origenism_n the_o seventy_o third_n be_v from_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o s._n jerom_n give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o theophilus_n against_o origen_n and_o he_o send_v he_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o that_o bishop_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o publish_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a upon_o that_o matter_n the_o seventy_o four_o be_v a_o note_n to_o marcelia_n the_o seventy_o five_o be_v against_o vigilantius_n who_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o origenism_n he_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o other_o letter_n and_o treat_v vigilantius_n very_o ill_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o seventy_o six_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n he_o repeat_v there_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o several_a place_n that_o origen_n deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o learning_n but_o that_o his_o principle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v the_o seventy_o seven_o to_o mark_n the_o presbyter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n from_o the_o desert_n of_o syria_n about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n torment_v he_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o own_o three_o hypostasis_n about_o the_o year_n 373._o the_o seventy_o eight_o to_o pammachius_n and_o marcelia_n be_v about_o origen_n condemnation_n he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o what_o theophilus_n have_v decree_v he_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o have_v it_o confirm_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n anastasius_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o 399._o the_o seventy_o nine_o be_v the_o last_o letter_n of_o s._n jerom_n to_o s._n augustin_n s._n jerom_n send_v it_o by_o innocent_a the_o priest_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 419_o be_v send_v from_o africa_n into_o egypt_n to_o look_v after_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o s._n augustin_n alone_o but_o to_o he_o and_o alypius_n he_o congratulate_v their_o overthrow_v of_o heresy_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v time_n yet_o to_o answer_v what_o anianus_n pelagius_n disciple_n have_v write_v against_o he_o but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o very_o soon_o if_o god_n give_v he_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o eustochium_n death_n who_o be_v alive_a when_o palladius_n write_v his_o historia_n lausiaca_n in_o 419_o which_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 420._o the_o eighti_v letter_n wherein_o he_o commend_v s._n augustin_n for_o the_o resolution_n and_o courage_n wherewith_o he_o have_v oppose_v pelagius_n heresy_n be_v write_v some_o year_n before_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v on_o praise_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o be_v commend_v in_o rome_n the_o catholic_n look_v upon_o you_o as_o the_o restorer_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o honourable_a thing_n for_o you_o be_v that_o the_o heretic_n hate_v you_o the_o eighty_o first_o be_v a_o note_v write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_v out_o with_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o origenist_n about_o the_o year_n 404._o in_o the_o eighty_o second_o letter_n s._n jerom_n answer_v the_o question_n about_o the_o origination_n of_o soul_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o marcellinus_n governor_n of_o africa_n he_o do_v not_o decide_v the_o question_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o book_n against_o rufinus_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o consult_v s._n augustin_n who_o will_v clear_v that_o point_n to_o he_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o complete_a the_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n because_o of_o the_o barbarian_n incursion_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 410._o the_o eighty_o three_o to_o oceanus_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n whether_o a_o person_n twice_o marry_v but_o once_o before_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o bigamist_n and_o so_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o sacred_a order_n s._n jerom_n maintain_v the_o negative_a with_o abundance_n of_o wit._n in_o the_o eighty_o four_o to_o magnus_n s._n jerom_n prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a christian_a author_n that_o a_o christian_a author_n may_v as_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o profane_a example_n and_o profane_a author_n this_o letter_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a author_n to_o s._n jerom._n the_o eighty_o five_o be_v a_o invective_n against_o one_o who_o will_v have_v deacon_n prefer_v before_o priest_n s._n jerom_n exalt_v the_o priestly_a dignity_n which_o seem_v too_o high_a when_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o bishop_n i_o be_o inform_v say_v he_o that_o one_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o prefer_v deacon_n before_o priest_n before_o priest_n i_o say_v who_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o bishop_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n plain_o teach_v that_o priest_n be_v bishop_n who_o can_v endure_v that_o those_o who_o serve_v table_n and_o widow_n shall_v by_o pride_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o those_o who_o by_o their_o prayer_n consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o he_o produce_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n where_o they_o give_v to_o mere_a priest_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v schism_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o lest_o every_o one_o presume_v to_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o pre-eminence_n the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o divide_v for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n from_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o priest_n choose_v one_o of_o they_o who_o they_o place_v in_o a_o seat_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o army_n choose_v a_o emperior_a or_o as_o deacon_n choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o to_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n and_o indeed_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n do_v that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o priest_n if_o you_o except_o ordination_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o at_o rome_n than_o in_o other_o city_n of_o the_o world_n gaul_n britain_n african_n persian_n indian_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o authority_n be_v require_v the_o world_n be_v big_a than_o a_o city_n let_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o what_o town_n you_o please_v he_o be_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o a_o bishop_n whether_o
of_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n whether_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n alexandria_n or_o tunis_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o the_o same_o function_n power_n and_o riches_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n great_a poverty_n and_o want_n of_o credit_n do_v not_o render_v his_o station_n more_o vile_a all_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o at_o rome_n a_o priest_n be_v not_o ordain_v except_o a_o deacon_n give_v he_o his_o testimonial_a why_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o only_a town_n object_v to_o i_o why_o be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o deacon_n so_o exalt_v as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v rare_a be_v most_o esteem_v the_o small_a number_n have_v make_v deacon_n value_v and_o the_o great_a number_n have_v render_v priest_n contemptible_a however_o deacon_n stand_v before_o the_o priest_n even_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v sit_v down_o and_o this_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o have_v see_v a_o deacon_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o priest_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o give_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n such_o be_v now_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n but_o let_v such_o as_o undertake_v these_o thing_n know_v that_o they_o be_v against_o order_n let_v they_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v table_n let_v they_o learn_v wherefore_o deacon_n be_v establish_v let_v they_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o remember_v their_o condition_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n denote_v age_n and_o that_o of_o bishop_n dignity_n wherefore_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o of_o that_o of_o priest_n because_o priest_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n last_o to_o show_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v above_o a_o deacon_n one_o needs_o only_o observe_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v make_v of_o a_o deacon_n but_o not_o a_o deacon_n of_o a_o priest_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o his_o go_v from_o rome_n the_o year_n be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n about_o the_o year_n 387._o what_o he_o say_v of_o bishop_n may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o design_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o bishop_n not_o that_o he_o think_v they_o equal_a in_o dignity_n since_o he_o positive_o except_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o of_o confirmation_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciforian_n but_o since_o priest_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v call_v bishop_n like_a expression_n may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o in_o many_o author_n that_o have_v follow_v he_o the_o eighty_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o s._n augustin_n to_o s._n jerom_n whereby_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a african_a church_n to_o translate_v the_o greek_a author_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a that_o s._n jerom_n will_v translate_v the_o sacred_a book_n after_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o have_v translate_v job_n by_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o have_v great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n now_o because_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n he_o can_v not_o apprehend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o depart_n from_o it_o for_o say_v he_o to_o s._n jerom_n either_o those_o passage_n be_v clear_a or_o they_o be_v dark_a if_o they_o be_v dark_a you_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o the_o seventy_o if_o they_o be_v clear_a can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o those_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 395_o not_o be_v carry_v s._n augustin_n write_v another_o to_o s._n jerom_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o 397._o but_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o deliver_v to_o s._n jerom_n give_v out_o some_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v spread_v in_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v public_a before_o s._n jerom_n see_v it_o this_o second_o letter_n be_v here_o the_o ninety_o seven_o s._n augustin_n ask_v of_o s._n jerom_n the_o true_a title_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n afterward_o he_o reprove_v what_o s._n jorom_n have_v say_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o difference_n though_o they_o be_v agree_v he_o pretend_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o may_v have_v dangerous_a effect_n because_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o a_o officious_a lie_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o give_v man_n a_o handle_n to_o doubt_v of_o all_o he_o therefore_o exhort_v he_o to_o alter_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o commentary_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o add_v to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o error_n of_o some_o heretic_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o to_o make_v a_o book_n purposely_o on_o that_o subject_a s._n augustin_n have_v no_o answer_n because_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o s._n jerom_n write_v a_o three_o by_o cyprian_a the_o deacon_n wherein_o he_o require_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o former_a add_v in_o this_o that_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o writing_n a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n pretend_v that_o it_o will_v cause_v disturbance_n and_o scandal_n if_o it_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o real_o happen_v in_o a_o church_n of_o africa_n where_o a_o bishop_n have_v public_o read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o ionas_n according_a to_o s._n jerom_n translation_n the_o people_n hear_v other_o term_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v accuse_v their_o bishop_n of_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o year_n after_o the_o forego_n about_o the_o year_n 403._o s._n jerom_n have_v receive_v these_o three_o letter_n by_o cyprian_a the_o deacon_n think_v himself_o affront_v by_o s._n augustin_n demand_n and_o answer_v he_o with_o some_o loftiness_n in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n he_o repeat_v all_o the_o question_n that_o have_v be_v put_v to_o he_o by_o s._n augustin_n and_o endeavour_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o tell_v he_o 1._o about_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v entitle_v the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 2._o he_o defend_v his_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n about_o the_o action_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n didymus_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n who_o commentary_n he_o only_o translate_v as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n he_o have_v rather_o err_v with_o those_o great_a man_n than_o flatter_v himself_o with_o have_v the_o truth_n only_o on_o his_o side_n he_o add_v reason_n to_o authority_n show_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n s._n paul_n have_v himself_o practise_v that_o very_a thing_n whereof_o he_o here_o accuse_v s._n peter_n by_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o both_o these_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v agree_v to_o raise_v that_o small_a dispute_n to_o instruct_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o that_o pious_a artifice_n afterward_o he_o refute_v s._n augustin_n opinion_n and_o strive_v to_o answer_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v last_o of_o all_o he_o give_v he_o reason_n for_o the_o note_n that_o be_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v s._n augustin_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o translate_n the_o bible_n a_o new_a very_o pleasant_o by_o retort_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o psalm_n have_v be_v expound_v by_o several_a commentator_n greek_a and_o latin_a who_o write_v before_o you_o pray_v tell_v
the_o death_n of_o paulina_n his_o wife_n in_o 397_o wherein_o have_v exhort_v he_o to_o stop_v his_o tear_n and_o moderate_v his_o sorrow_n he_o commend_v his_o great_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o to_o delphinus_n and_o amandus_n s._n paulinus_n testify_v his_o joy_n for_o delphinus_n recovery_n who_o have_v be_v dangerous_o sick_a give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o basilius_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o first_o upon_o occasion_n of_o delphinus_n his_o sickness_n he_o say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v profitable_a 1._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o virtue_n 2._o to_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n 3._o to_o imprint_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o will_v grievous_o punish_v the_o impious_a since_o it_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o the_o righteous_a the_o sixteenth_o letter_n to_o jovius_n be_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v place_v in_o 399._o in_o the_o seventeen_o to_o severus_n sulpicius_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o see_v he_o neither_o meet_v he_o at_o rome_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o come_v into_o that_o country_n to_o honour_n s._n foelix_n the_o martyr_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paulinus_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 399_o after_o a_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n the_o eighteen_o be_v write_v to_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o roven_n he_o send_v it_o by_o paschasius_fw-la his_o deacon_n who_o he_o find_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v bring_v to_o nola._n have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o detain_v he_o so_o long_o he_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o victricius_n describe_v the_o torment_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o forego_n the_o three_o follow_v to_o delphinus_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n be_v send_v in_o the_o year_n 400_o by_o cardamas_n a_o exorcist_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o from_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v his_o gratitude_n for_o the_o love_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v for_o he_o he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o bishop_n plant_v pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cultivate_v the_o same_o plant_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o water_n it_o with_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o token_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n that_o have_v be_v show_v he_o by_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o veneris_n bishop_n of_o milan_n at_o last_o have_v commend_v cardamas_n he_o expound_v the_o beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o to_o severus_n he_o describe_v the_o luxury_n and_o effeminateness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exalt_v the_o frugality_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o very_o elegant_a and_o proper_a word_n here_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a letter_n from_o severus_n to_o paulinus_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v a_o cook_n to_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o he_o know_v exact_o well_o how_o to_o dress_v a_o dish_n of_o bean_n and_o lettuce_n and_o one_o that_o will_v destroy_v as_o many_o potherb_n as_o any_o man_n he_o ever_o see_v s._n paulinus_n make_v this_o cook_n call_v victor_n welcome_a be_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o paulinus_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o he_o that_o he_o make_v his_o panegyric_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o letter_n commend_v he_o because_o he_o cut_v his_o hair_n perfect_o well_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o hair_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v opportunity_n to_o give_v a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o history_n of_o samson_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n sulpicius_n severus_n have_v write_v s._n paulinus_n a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o commend_v that_o saint_n for_o distribute_v his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a s._n paulinus_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o renounce_v this_o world_n wealth_n except_o one_o also_o deny_v himself_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v quit_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n hearty_o without_o part_v with_o they_o altogether_o he_o treat_v afterward_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o evangelical_n poverty_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o temptation_n that_o attend_v a_o spiritual_a life_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 400._o the_o twenty_o five_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o defer_v his_o conversion_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o letter_n he_o praise_v a_o monk_n name_v sebastian_n and_o a_o deacon_n name_v benedictus_n upon_o their_o have_v worthy_o discharge_v their_o duty_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n among_o those_o false_o attribute_v to_o he_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o the_o twenty_o seven_o letter_n to_o severus_n sulpicius_n contain_v nothing_o considerable_a the_o twenty_o eight_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o be_v something_o more_o useful_a there_o be_v several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n with_o much_o wit_n and_o dexterity_n he_o write_v that_o he_o send_v to_o he_o by_o victor_n who_o he_o commend_v again_o in_o this_o place_n his_o panegyric_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o verse_n in_o commendation_n of_o s._n foelix_n the_o martyr_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 401._o by_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o thank_v severus_n for_o a_o suit_n of_o camel_n hair_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o judge_v that_o he_o thereby_o intend_v to_o let_v he_o understand_v the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o penance_n and_o that_o in_o exchange_n he_o send_v he_o a_o suit_n of_o lamb_n wool_n which_o melania_n have_v give_v he_o whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v that_o famous_a widow_n who_o late_o pass_v through_o nola._n if_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o melania_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o that_o write_v the_o note_n upon_o it_o suppose_v than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 397_o and_o not_o of_o 402_o as_o he_o affirm_v but_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o year_n sulpicius_n severus_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v s._n paulinus_n picture_n the_o saint_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o and_o call_v his_o request_n a_o piece_n of_o folly_n and_o this_o put_v he_o upon_o discourse_v in_o the_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a man_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o 402._o there_o he_o draw_v a_o wonderful_a picture_n of_o man_n heart_n this_o be_v one_o excellent_a passage_n of_o it_o much_o admire_v of_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 186th_o epistle_n how_o shall_v i_o dare_v give_v you_o my_o picture_n that_o be_o altogether_o like_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o by_o my_o action_n represent_v the_o carnal_a man_n shame_n press_v i_o on_o every_o side_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o have_v my_o picture_n draw_v as_o i_o be_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v it_o make_v otherwise_o i_o hate_v what_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o not_o what_o i_o will_v be_v but_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v i_o wretched_a man_n to_o hate_v vice_n and_o love_v virtue_n since_o i_o be_o what_o i_o hate_v and_o my_o laziness_n hinder_v i_o from_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o i_o love_v i_o find_v myself_o at_o variance_n with_o myself_o and_o be_o tear_v by_o a_o intestine_a war._n the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh._n the_o law_n of_o the_o body_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n woe_n be_v i_o because_o i_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o poison_a tree_n by_o that_o of_o the_o save_a cross._n the_o poison_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n from_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o his_o sin_n abide_v yet_o in_o i_o about_o the_o same_o time_n severus_n ask_v s._n paulinus_n to_o send_v he_o some_o ash_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n s._n paulinus_n have_v none_o send_v he_o a_o bit_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n which_o melania_n have_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o design_n to_o send_v it_o to_o bassula_n severus_n his_o mother-in-law_n this_o precious_a relic_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o golden_a box._fw-la upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o present_a he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross._n he_o say_v that_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o temple_n to_o jupiter_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v and_o
other_o in_o their_o disorder_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o mischievous_a pernicious_a and_o damnable_a before_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o happy_a in_o god_n account_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nothing_o more_o difficult_a painful_a and_o dangerous_a especial_o at_o this_o time_n than_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o function_n when_o man_n resolve_v to_o discharge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o holy_a warfare_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o follow_v he_o declare_v that_o though_o he_o weep_v very_o hearty_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ordination_n foreseeing_a the_o danger_n he_o be_v expose_v unto_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o then_o know_v his_o weakness_n so_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v since_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v when_o he_o think_v to_o have_v take_v some_o time_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n he_o beg_v time_n till_o easter_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o preach_v by_o study_n and_o prayer_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 391._o the_o tâenty_o second_o to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v write_v the_o follow_a year_n st._n augustin_n lament_v the_o feast_n which_o they_o make_v in_o church-yard_n and_o at_o the_o martyr_n grave_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n desire_v aurelius_n to_o give_v order_n about_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o three_o vice_n condemn_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n namely_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n and_o discord_n they_o seem_v to_o punish_v but_o one_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v uncleanness_n that_o the_o other_o be_v tolerate_v yea_o they_o think_v to_o honour_v the_o martyr_n by_o their_o drunkenness_n that_o this_o abuse_n be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o his_o bishop_n want_v neither_o zeal_n nor_o knowledge_n to_o correct_v it_o in_o his_o diocese_n but_o that_o this_o disorder_n be_v so_o root_v that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o see_v it_o abolish_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n that_o if_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o do_v it_o that_o of_o carthage_n ought_v to_o begin_v yet_o that_o such_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o sharpness_n roughness_n or_o imperiousness_n that_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v use_v rather_o than_o command_v and_o counsel_n rather_o than_o threaten_n that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o threaten_n they_o must_v be_v use_v in_o a_o lament_a manner_n and_o only_o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n not_o to_o inspire_v they_o by_o word_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o with_o a_o dread_a of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o since_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o these_o feast_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o also_o give_v ease_n to_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v have_v the_o offering_n make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v do_v modest_o without_o pomp_n and_o affectation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o sell_v but_o that_o the_o money_n that_o be_v offer_v shall_v be_v immediate_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a afterward_o he_o reprove_v the_o quarrel_n and_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o african_a clergy_n the_o twenty_o three_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n during_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o what_o year_n be_v unknown_a it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o donatiâ_n bishop_n call_v maximinus_n who_o have_v rebaptised_a a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v become_v a_o donatist_n st._n augustin_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o this_o bishop_n do_v not_o do_v thing_n like_o the_o other_o donatist_n pray_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o exhort_v he_o either_o to_o declare_v himself_o a_o catholic_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o point_n of_o the_o other_o donatists_n opinion_n or_o to_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o 24_o and_o 25_o be_v two_o letter_n of_o paulinus_n to_o alypius_n and_o to_o st._n augustin_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 394._o the_o 26_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o st._n augustin_n to_o his_o old_a disciple_n licentius_fw-la wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n make_v use_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o licentius_fw-la have_v dedicate_v to_o he_o it_o be_v write_v after_o st._n paulinus_n and_o st._n augustin_n be_v acquaint_v about_o the_o year_n 395._o the_o 27_o be_v a_o answer_n from_o st._n augusâin_n to_o st._n paulinus_n write_v the_o same_o year_n the_o 28_o to_o st._n jerom_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o quarrel_n st._n augustin_n advise_v he_o rather_o to_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o best_a of_o the_o greek_a author_n than_o to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n text._n he_o begin_v also_o the_o dispute_n about_o that_o place_n to_o the_o galatian_n which_o speak_v of_o st._n peter_n dissemble_v reprove_v st._n jerom_n for_o approve_v a_o officious_a lye_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 395._o the_o 29_o late_o publish_v by_o the_o benedictines_n from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n at_o st._n cross_n be_v direct_v to_o alypius_n than_o bishop_n of_o tagasta_n there_o st._n augustin_n acquaint_v he_o how_o he_o have_v at_o last_o compass_v his_o design_n of_o put_v down_o in_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n those_o feast_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o repeat_v the_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o that_o subject_a that_o so_o alypius_n may_v take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o abolish_v the_o same_o abuse_n in_o his_o own_o church_n st._n augustin_n be_v but_o priest_n when_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n and_o alypius_n be_v new_o choose_v bishop_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 395._o the_o 30_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n paulinus_n write_v to_o st._n augustin_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o class_n the_o second_o class_n the_o second_o class_n contain_v the_o letter_n write_v by_o st._n augustin_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v make_v bishop_n to_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n before_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o africa_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 396_o to_o 410._o the_o first_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 31st_o write_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 396._o short_o after_o his_o ordination_n be_v direct_v to_o paulinus_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o second_o letter_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v coadjutor_n to_o valerius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hippo_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v over_o into_o africa_n the_o 32d_o be_v paulinus_n answer_n the_o 33d_o be_v to_o proculianus_fw-la a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o hippo._n st._n augustin_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o design_v to_o clear_v his_o doubt_n by_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v agree_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n valerius_n be_v yet_o alive_a the_o 34th_o be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o former_a there_o he_o complain_v to_o eusebius_n that_o proculianus_fw-la a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o hippo_n to_o who_o the_o forego_n letter_n be_v direct_v have_v admit_v into_o his_o sect_n and_z rebaptised_a a_o young_a man_n that_o use_v to_o beat_v his_o mother_n and_o threaten_v to_o kill_v she_o declare_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v amicable_o with_o he_o about_o the_o pretend_a reason_n of_o their_o separation_n this_o eusebius_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o man_n of_o note_n that_o side_v with_o the_o donatist_n have_v return_v st._n augustin_n this_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n betwixt_o bishop_n this_o saint_n write_v to_o he_o again_o by_o the_o 35th_o letter_n that_o he_o may_v be_v on_o that_o occasion_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o judge_v but_o only_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o proculianus_fw-la his_o order_n that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v rebaptised_a and_o whether_o he_o will_v enter_v upon_o a_o conference_n he_o complain_v likewise_o that_o the_o same_o bishop_n have_v receive_v and_o rebaptise_v a_o sub-deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ispana_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v a_o infamous_a commerce_n with_o some_o virgin_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v go_v over_o to_o the_o donatist_n to_o avoid_v the_o chastisement_n which_o he_o
place_n though_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o they_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o do_v not_o âââear_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o reject_v they_o that_o they_o be_v servile_a custom_n and_o burden_n to_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o which_o from_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o god_n mercy_n have_v establish_v it_o prescribe_v but_o few_o sacrament_n the_o design_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v clear_o manifest_a make_v it_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o slavery_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o the_o church_n enclose_v much_o straw_n so_o it_o be_v force_v to_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n yet_o without_o do_v or_o approve_v yea_o without_o palliate_a what_o it_o find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n he_o afterward_o blame_v those_o who_o through_o superstition_n abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o those_o who_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v will_v at_o all_o adventure_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a custom_n last_o he_o tell_v januarius_n that_o all_o knowledge_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n the_o 56th_o and_o 57th_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o celer_n before_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o 58th_o he_o applaud_v pammachius_n a_o senator_n for_o cause_v his_o vassal_n that_o be_v donatist_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o 401_o and_o send_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o same_o year_n the_o 59th_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o victorinus_n a_o bishop_n who_o write_v to_o he_o to_o come_v to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o be_v then_o call_v he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o because_o he_o be_v indispose_v and_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o have_v go_v otherwise_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o letter_n because_o xantippus_n bishop_n of_o tagosa_n pretend_v to_o the_o primacy_n which_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v determine_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o 65th_o letter_n that_o xantippus_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v primate_n in_o 402._o which_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 401._o now_o to_o understand_v this_o letter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o speak_v of_o primacy_n or_o metropolitical_a right_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o right_n belong_v not_o in_o africa_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o town_n but_o to_o the_o seniority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 60th_o st._n augustin_n acquaint_v aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o donatus_n and_o his_o brother_n have_v leave_v a_o monastery_n against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o such_o fall_v be_v ordinary_a to_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n those_o do_v the_o clergy_n a_o injury_n who_o admit_v deserter_n from_o monastery_n into_o the_o church_n again_o that_o a_o ill_a monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v a_o good_a churchman_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o good_a churchman_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n because_o though_o there_o may_v be_v purity_n enough_o on_o the_o one_o side_n yet_o there_o be_v often_o want_v of_o instruction_n on_o the_o other_o or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o imperfection_n which_o may_v make_v he_o unworthy_a of_o come_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o aurelius_n have_v ordain_v donatus_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o monastery_n by_o st._n augustin_n order_n before_o that_o canon_n be_v make_v whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v a_o monk_n of_o another_o diocese_n wherefore_o st._n augustin_n write_v to_o donatus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v if_o he_o be_v not_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n but_o as_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o desertion_n you_o know_v say_v st._n augustin_n what_o i_o think_v of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o you_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o so_o wise_a and_o charitable_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v and_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o reverence_v so_o much_o the_o canon_n mention_v in_o that_o letter_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v the_o 13_o of_o september_n 401._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o african_a code_n chap._n 80._o which_o show_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o 61st_o be_v write_v to_o theodorus_n to_o assure_v the_o donatist_n clergy_n that_o if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o rank_a and_o dignity_n which_o they_o hold_v before_o in_o their_o own_o party_n st._n augustin_n promise_v it_o solemn_o and_o with_o a_o oath_n he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o donatist_n but_o only_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o their_o baptism_n their_o ordination_n their_o vow_n and_o all_o their_o sacrament_n be_v good_a though_o unprofitable_a to_o they_o while_o they_o want_v charity_n both_o the_o follow_a letter_n direct_v to_o severus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n be_v write_v about_o a_o clerk_n call_v timothy_n who_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v severus_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n and_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n in_o that_o diocese_n st._n augustin_n pretend_v that_o the_o oath_n which_o this_o priest_n have_v take_v be_v disapprove_v by_o his_o bishop_n and_o not_o receive_v by_o he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o abide_v do_v not_o oblige_v he_o nor_o free_v he_o from_o the_o obligation_n which_o he_o be_v under_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v yet_o he_o deal_v very_o civil_o with_o severius_fw-la and_o though_o he_o cause_v timothy_n to_o be_v ordain_v sub-deacon_n at_o susanna_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n yet_o he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o severus_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n probable_o that_o a_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n of_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n 402._o whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o detain_v a_o clerk_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n in_o another_o diocese_n in_o the_o 64th_o letter_n to_o quintianus_n he_o exliort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v impatient_a because_o aurelius_n defer_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o his_o cause_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n before_o aurelius_n have_v admit_v he_o to_o he_o advise_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o church_n and_o answer_v the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v against_o st._n augustin_n for_o receive_v into_o his_o monastery_n person_n of_o another_o diocese_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o in_o the_o 65th_o letter_n st._n augustin_n acquaint_v xantippus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n that_o he_o have_v give_v judgement_n against_o abundantius_fw-la the_o priest_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o stay_v and_o eat_v upon_o a_o fastday_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o ill_a reputation_n he_o say_v far_a that_o he_o have_v admonish_v he_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 401._o he_o may_v within_o the_o year_n have_v his_o cause_n examine_v again_o but_o he_o declare_v to_o xantippus_n that_o what_o judgement_n soever_o may_v intervene_v in_o his_o behalf_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o with_o a_o church_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o easter_n day_n in_o that_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v happen_v upon_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 402._o in_o the_o 66th_o st._n augustin_n upbraid_v crispinus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o calama_n because_o he_o rebaptise_v those_o of_o mappalia_n who_o with_o threaten_n he_o have_v force_v to_o embrace_v his_o communion_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o book_n against_o petilianus_n write_v in_o 402_o that_o this_o happen_v not_o long_o before_o that_o same_o year_n the_o 67th_o and_o 68th_o be_v letter_n which_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n jerom_n write_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o year_n 402._o in_o the_o 69th_o both_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n exhort_v castorius_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o bishopric_n of_o vagae_fw-la or_o bagadia_n
find_v direct_o oppose_v to_o clear_a reason_n there_o must_v be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n last_o he_o refute_v volusianus_n who_o will_v hardly_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n can_v conceive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 412._o for_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o 139th_o and_o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v a_o letter_n of_o marcellinus_n bring_v by_o boniface_n who_o be_v with_o marcellinus_n when_o st._n augustin_n write_v the_o 139th_o letter_n in_o the_o 144th_o letter_n st._n augustin_n congratulate_v the_o man_n of_o cirta_n who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n exhort_v they_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o as_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o say_v that_o the_o change_n of_o those_o who_o quit_v a_o debauch_a life_n to_o lead_v a_o better_a without_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n as_o that_o of_o polemon_n be_v ought_v however_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o god_n work_n for_o say_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o ingratitude_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n strength_n and_o health_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o that_o chastity_n which_o make_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o man._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v much_o the_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o god_n say_v he_o you_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o fear_v he_o if_o you_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o fall_v love_v he_o if_o you_o intend_v to_o go_v forward_o deum_fw-la timete_fw-la ne_fw-fr deficiatis_n amate_v ut_fw-la proficiatis_fw-la this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o 145th_o to_o anastasius_n comprehend_v most_o of_o st._n augustin_n principle_n of_o justification_n for_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v when_o it_o fawn_v upon_o we_o than_o when_o it_o torment_v we_o he_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a principle_n 1._o that_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a good_n can_v be_v total_o lay_v aside_o in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o will_v always_o have_v a_o share_n in_o our_o best_a action_n 2._o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v be_v call_v free_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o know_v our_o impotency_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o recourse_n to_o grace_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o overcome_v while_o man_n forbear_v it_o mere_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n for_o say_v he_o though_o man_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a action_n yet_o the_o secret_a desire_n of_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v restrain_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v a_o tyrant_n that_o keep_v we_o in_o slavery_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o abstain_v from_o sin_n only_o for_o the_o dread_n of_o suffer_v be_v not_o altogether_o a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o proper_o hate_v but_o proportionable_o as_o righteousness_n be_v love_v inimicus_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la qui_fw-la poenae_fw-la timore_fw-la non_fw-fr peccat_fw-la tantum_n porro_fw-la cuique_fw-la peccatum_fw-la odit_fw-la quantum_fw-la justitiam_fw-la diligit_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o go_v further_o than_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o shall_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o can_v thereby_o befall_v our_o body_n may_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o practise_v our_o duty_n and_o so_o nothing_o may_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o righteousness_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o pour_v that_o charity_n into_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o destitute_a of_o it_o we_o must_v ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v in_o africa_n in_o 413._o the_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o pelagius_n be_v likewise_o about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o the_o 26_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n he_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o this_o man_n oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o hint_n at_o some_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o this_o letter_n wish_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v make_v he_o good_a always_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o make_v he_o such_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v already_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n i_o pray_v god_n my_o dear_a brother_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v you_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n st._n augustin_n in_o his_o retractation_n mention_n the_o two_o follow_a letter_n the_o 147th_o to_o pauliââ_n and_o the_o 148th_o to_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o sicca_n and_o place_v they_o after_o the_o book_n compose_v in_o 412._o and_o indeed_o this_o bishop_n of_o sicca_n who_o be_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n die_v in_o 413._o and_o urbanus_fw-la succeed_v he_o and_o be_v depute_v that_o very_a year_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n st._n augustin_n prove_v in_o both_o those_o letter_n that_o god_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n in_o the_o former_a he_o explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v god_n how_o he_o be_v see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v see_v he_o and_o who_o shall_v see_v he_o hereafter_o the_o 149th_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o st._n paulinus_n in_o the_o 121st_o letter_n about_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o critical_o examine_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o they_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 414._o after_o the_o promotion_n of_o urbanus_fw-la to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sicca_n the_o 150th_o be_v write_v to_o proba_n and_o to_o her_o daughter_n juliana_n he_o wish_v they_o joy_n that_o demetrias_n juliana_n daughter_n have_v consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n in_o vow_v virginity_n it_o be_v full_a of_o noble_a expression_n in_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n count_n marcellinus_n who_o preside_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o year_n 413._o at_o carthage_n with_o his_o brother_n apringius_fw-la by_o order_n of_o count_n marinus_n be_v accuse_v of_o abet_v heraclianus_n his_o rebellion_n st._n augustin_n be_v his_o friend_n and_o know_v his_o innocency_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v that_o judgement_n and_o be_v sensible_o affect_v for_o the_o death_n of_o those_o innocent_a person_n a_o great_a lord_n one_o caecilian_a st._n augustin_n friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o two_o brother_n be_v at_o carthage_n the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o judgement_n be_v give_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o st._n augustin_n have_v forbear_v writing_n to_o he_o for_o some_o time_n this_o lord_n think_v that_o he_o have_v also_o conceive_v the_o same_o suspicion_n wherefore_o he_o write_v to_o st._n augustin_n about_o it_o to_o this_o letter_n st._n augustin_n return_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o 151st_o wherein_o he_o represent_v both_o the_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n of_o marinus_n judgement_n and_o what_o have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o caecilian_a have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o yet_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o justify_v himself_o but_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o friendship_n with_o marinus_n afterward_o he_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o these_o two_o brethren_n without_o name_v they_o and_o particular_o of_o marcellinus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o edify_a discourse_n he_o make_v in_o the_o prison_n this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n st._n augustin_n declare_v that_o have_v be_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v ever_o commit_v any_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o that_o marcellinus_n make_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o take_v to_o witness_v those_o sacrament_n which_o that_o hand_n bring_v he_o that_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o marriage_n he_o ever_o touch_v any_o woman_n but_o his_o own_o wife_n this_o passage_n teach_v we_o that_o pastor_n be_v careful_a to_o visit_v prisoner_n to_o assist_v and_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o and_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n when_o they_o find_v they_o guilty_a
not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o presumption_n st._n augustin_n add_v beside_o the_o follow_a observation_n that_o the_o same_o figurative_a expression_n sometime_o signify_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a thing_n that_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o those_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o that_o reason_v may_v likewise_o be_v use_v to_o clear_v it_o but_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o passage_n may_v have_v several_a signification_n equal_o good_a he_o conclude_v with_o the_o seven_o rule_n of_o tychonius_n the_o donatist_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o good_a sense_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o st._n augustin_n they_o discover_v great_a subtlety_n but_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o apply_v they_o in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n st._n augustin_n show_v how_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o he_o say_v at_o first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v rhetorical_a rule_n upon_o that_o subject_a from_o he_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o useless_a yet_o since_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o this_o work_n he_o enlarge_v however_o upon_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o christian_a orator_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o truth_n can_v make_v use_n of_o rhetorical_a ornament_n to_o refute_v error_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n study_n to_o speak_v eloquent_o he_o advise_v young_a man_n to_o learn_v the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n but_o as_o for_o man_n in_o year_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o read_v book_n that_o be_v well_o write_v and_o frame_v their_o discourse_n after_o their_o pattern_n without_o regard_v the_o precept_n of_o art_n which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n the_o design_n of_o a_o preacher_n who_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o set_v forth_o god_n word_n who_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o oppose_v error_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o bring_v over_o those_o of_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o quicken_v the_o sloathfnl_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o soften_v and_o convert_v harden_a sinner_n when_o the_o question_n be_v only_o how_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o gainsayers_a be_v to_o be_v persuade_v it_o must_v be_v establish_v by_o solid_a argument_n and_o last_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v to_o be_v move_v there_o be_v need_n of_o prayer_n reproach_n threaten_n exhortation_n and_o other_o figure_n proper_a to_o affect_v they_o such_o as_o want_v eloquence_n to_o excel_v in_o these_o thing_n aught_o to_o make_v up_o their_o discourse_n with_o passage_n and_o expression_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v by_o several_a example_n that_o there_o be_v much_o eloquence_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o preacher_n imitate_v that_o obscureness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o charge_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_a not_o to_o content_v himself_o to_o please_v with_o agreeable_a notion_n but_o to_o inform_v by_o solid_a instruction_n as_o the_o matter_n which_o a_o preacher_n treat_v of_o be_v high_a so_o he_o ought_v never_o to_o lose_v his_o gravity_n though_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o style_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o subject_n st._n augustin_n produce_v example_n both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o to_o what_o subject_n they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v last_o have_v lay_v down_o several_a useful_a rule_n to_o complete_a a_o preacher_n he_o advise_v he_o above_o all_o to_o prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o sermon_n he_o blame_v not_o those_o who_o preach_v sermon_n compose_v by_o other_o when_o they_o can_v make_v sermon_n themselves_o after_o this_o treatise_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n follow_v st._n augustin_n write_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o be_v his_o imperfect_a book_n upon_o genesis_n it_o be_v the_o first_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o according_a to_o that_o of_o its_o composition_n st._n augustin_n write_v it_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 393._o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o design_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n take_v literal_o be_v no_o ridiculous_a thing_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o he_o confess_v that_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o those_o matter_n he_o find_v this_o undertake_n to_o be_v above_o his_o strength_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o stop_v in_o the_o way_n even_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o book_n which_o remain_v imperfect_a he_o be_v once_o resolve_v utter_o to_o suppress_v it_o but_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o first_o inquiry_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o add_v some_o period_n to_o it_o he_o begin_v this_o book_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n he_o add_v against_o the_o manichee_n that_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o god_n creature_n but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o freewill_n afterward_o he_o distinguish_v four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o historical_a which_o take_v place_n when_o a_o relation_n be_v make_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o they_o happen_v the_o allegorical_a which_o explain_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o figure_n the_o analogical_a when_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o their_o agreement_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o aetiological_a whereby_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o action_n and_o discourse_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v suppose_v he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n he_o frame_v difficulty_n upon_o every_o word_n and_o make_v several_a objection_n to_o himself_o but_o often_o answer_v they_o not_o or_o if_o he_o do_v his_o answer_n be_v not_o common_o very_o just_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o least_o scrupulous_a this_o work_n end_v at_o man_n creation_n he_o pursue_v very_o near_o the_o same_o method_n in_o the_o twelve_o follow_a book_n upon_o genesis_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n they_o be_v begin_v in_o 401._o and_o complete_v in_o 415._o he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o genesis_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n he_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o start_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o question_n some_o he_o answer_v but_o most_o be_v leave_v unresolved_a he_o often_o give_v mystical_a and_o moral_a solution_n which_o be_v not_o very_o literal_a he_o discourse_v likewise_o by_o the_o bye_n of_o several_a common_a place_n concern_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o that_o of_o man_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n six_o concern_v hell_n and_o paradise_n vision_n and_o several_a other_o subject_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o way_n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o seven_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o follow_v this_o work_n we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o critical_a treatise_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n explain_v several_a way_n of_o speak_v that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o book_n and_o which_o ordinary_o be_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o other_o this_o work_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 419._o in_o make_v these_o remark_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o seven_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o find_v several_a difficulty_n about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o collect_v in_o the_o form_n of_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o whereof_o he_o give_v a_o solution_n in_o few_o word_n though_o without_o go_v to_o the_o depth_n this_o be_v both_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o seven_o follow_a book_n where_o he_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o principal_a difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o in_o that_o of_o judge_n this_o be_v a_o very_a curious_a and_o useful_a work_n there_o he_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a
his_o book_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o question_n of_o work_n have_v great_a relation_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a avail_n they_o any_o thing_n st._n augustin_n answer_v what_o he_o have_v say_v already_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a to_o those_o who_o deserve_v in_o their_o life-time_n that_o prayer_n shall_v avail_v they_o he_o add_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurentius_n that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n between_o death_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o secret_a and_o hide_a place_n where_o they_o shall_v either_o enjoy_v rest_n or_o suffer_v pain_n according_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o soul_n in_o that_o condition_n be_v refresh_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o live_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o or_o alm_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o behalf_n but_o say_v he_o that_o avail_v only_o they_o who_o in_o their_o life-time_n deserve_v by_o their_o action_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v available_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ......_o thus_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v or_o alm_n give_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v baptize_v they_o become_v thanksgiving_n for_o they_o that_o be_v extreme_o good_a they_o be_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o ease_v those_o that_o be_v very_o wicked_a yet_o they_o administer_v comfort_n to_o the_o live_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n st._n augustin_n answer_v no_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o 193d_o letter_n to_o mercator_n he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n the_o other_o five_o question_n be_v upon_o some_o hard_a passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o repeat_v those_o explication_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o other_o book_n this_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o enchiridion_n that_o be_v write_v in_o 421._o and_o before_o the_o book_n of_o retractation_n write_v in_o 427._o which_o show_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o year_n between_o yet_o the_o date_n of_o easter_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o this_o book_n be_v write_v which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n shall_v regular_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n 430_o or_o 419._o wherefore_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o cypher_n the_o small_a treatise_n concern_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o conceive_v be_v place_v again_o in_o this_o volume_n among_o the_o treatise_n that_o be_v real_o st._n augustin_n though_o the_o louvain_n doctor_n after_o erasmus_n have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o spurious_a book_n st._n augustin_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o retractation_n but_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 231st_o letter_n to_o count_n darius_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n and_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o he_o he_o show_v there_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v he_o particular_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o friendship_n and_o good_a wish_n which_o be_v believe_v without_o be_v see_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o that_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o which_o make_v we_o believe_v thing_n that_o we_o see_v not_o society_n will_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v he_o confess_v that_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v some_o mark_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o visible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n since_o we_o see_v that_o accomplish_v which_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n since_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o christian_n great_a enemy_n preserve_v they_o who_o also_o be_v unquestionable_a witness_n of_o their_o antiquity_n he_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o the_o new_a christian_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n inviolable_a what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n concern_v the_o demolish_n of_o the_o temple_n show_n that_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v and_o compose_v after_o honorius_n his_o law_n that_o be_v date_v in_o 399._o it_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o that_o st._n augustin_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o priest_n expound_v the_o creed_n in_o a_o council_n of_o african_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o hippo._n this_o discourse_n which_o he_o afterward_o put_v in_o write_v as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o retractation_n contain_v a_o exact_a exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o have_v it_o here_o entitle_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n st._n augustin_n refute_v several_a error_n which_o he_o have_v read_v in_o some_o book_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o there_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v without_o any_o examination_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n till_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n 3._o that_o what_o crime_n soever_o a_o baptize_v christian_n may_v commit_v and_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o he_o may_v die_v yet_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_o save_v after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n st._n augustin_n declare_v against_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o correction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v nor_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v to_o relax_v he_o confess_v however_o that_o sinner_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v with_o meekness_n and_o charity_n against_o the_o second_o proposition_n he_o teach_v that_o sinner_n who_o persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n require_v repentance_n before_o baptism_n that_o st._n john_n give_v precept_n concern_v manner_n to_o those_o which_o he_o baptize_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o ceremony_n observe_v by_o the_o catechuman_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v well-disposed_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n last_o of_o all_o st._n augustin_n prove_v against_o the_o three_o error_n that_o whosoever_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o he_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v in_o 413._o after_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n garnerius_n suppose_v that_o st._n jerom_n be_v the_o person_n who_o st._n augustin_n dispute_v with_o in_o this_o book_n but_o he_o can_v suspect_v that_o father_n as_o guilty_a of_o either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o error_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v st._n jerom_n who_o st._n augustin_n refute_v concern_v the_o three_o the_o enchiridion_n or_o treatise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o laurentius_n a_o great_a lord_n of_o rome_n and_o brother_n to_o dulcitius_n who_o have_v desire_v st._n augustin_n to_o send_v he_o a_o small_a book_n contain_v aâ_n abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o satisfy_v he_o st._n augustin_n dedicate_v to_o he_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o reduce_v all_o religion_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n because_o a_o man_n know_v all_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o religion_n when_o he_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_a for_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v love_v he_o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o keep_v to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o creed_n refute_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n without_o name_v their_o author_n he_o lay_v down_o also_o most_o excellent_a maxim_n such_o as_o these_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o stop_v at_o a_o curious_a inquiry_n after_o natural_a thing_n that_o error_n of_o right_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o error_n of_o fact_n that_o aââ_n ãâ¦ã_o some_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v little_a wâââher_n
church_n in_o his_o sermon_n he_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o egypt_n by_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v call_v paschal_n letter_n theophilus_n have_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o write_v in_o one_o of_o these_o letter_n against_o the_o error_n of_o these_o monk_n they_o be_v extreme_o disturb_v at_o it_o and_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o schete_n except_o paphnutius_fw-la treat_v their_o archbishop_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o undertake_v to_o confute_v his_o letter_n these_o good_a monk_n have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o represent_v god_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o they_o can_v not_o free_v themselves_o from_o this_o imagination_n which_o be_v so_o strong_o engrave_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o a_o old_a man_n name_v serapion_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n by_o the_o abbot_n paphnutius_fw-la and_o a_o certain_a deacon_n of_o cappadocia_n call_v photinus_n go_v to_o prayer_n and_o not_o represent_v god_n to_o himself_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n as_o before_o fall_v to_o weep_v and_o cry_v oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n insomuch_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o adore_v and_o pray_v unto_o he_o more_o this_o have_v pass_v after_o the_o first_o conference_n which_o cassian_n and_o germanus_n have_v have_v with_o the_o abbot_n isaac_n they_o think_v at_o their_o return_n to_o find_v he_o full_a of_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o abbot_n serapion_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v since_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n the_o abbot_n isaac_n have_v answer_v they_o that_o that_o error_n be_v a_o relic_n of_o paganism_n which_o the_o devil_n still_o preserve_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o ignorant_a person_n add_v that_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o well_o instruct_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o only_a end_n of_o which_o be_v spiritual_a love_n which_o have_v nothing_o carnal_a afterward_o he_o recommend_v a_o very_a useful_a practice_n to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o say_v every_o moment_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o life_n this_o short_a prayer_n of_o the_o psalmist_n o_o god_n haste_v thou_o to_o help_v i_o make_v haste_n o_o lord_n to_o deliver_v i_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v distraction_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o thought_n from_o wander_a the_o seven_o follow_a conference_n be_v dedicate_v to_o honoratus_n the_o abbot_n of_o france_n of_o lerina_n a_o âââand_n adjoin_v to_o france_n lerin_n who_o be_v after_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o massilia_n of_o massilia_n marseilles_n in_o 426._o the_o three_o first_o contain_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o abbot_n chaeremon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o charity_n be_v the_o principal_a in_o the_o second_o he_o speak_v of_o chastity_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o the_o three_o be_v that_o famous_a conference_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n which_o cassian_n lay_v down_o in_o it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n chaeremon_n 1._o he_o suppose_v that_o grace_n be_v the_o source_n not_o only_o of_o our_o good_a action_n but_o also_o of_o our_o good_a thought_n he_o add_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o and_o sometime_o go_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o good_a desire_n but_o always_o follow_v they_o that_o the_o freewill_n be_v much_o impair_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n but_o be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v that_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o some_o knowledge_n of_o goodness_n and_o seed_n of_o virtue_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o perfect_a this_o knowledge_n and_o strengthen_v these_o beginning_n that_o although_o man_n can_v natural_o choose_v good_a yet_o he_o have_v need_n of_o grace_n to_o accomplish_v it_o that_o this_o grace_n go_v sometime_o before_o the_o desire_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n but_o most_o common_o follow_v they_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v usual_o mix_v together_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o god_n show_v we_o mercy_n because_o we_o have_v good_a inclination_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o where_o god_n mercy_n be_v precedent_n to_o those_o motion_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v that_o sometime_o grace_n incline_v the_o will_n to_o good_a as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n matthew_n but_o there_o be_v some_o occasion_n when_o it_o follow_v it_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o zacchaeus_n and_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o man_n may_v of_o himself_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v seek_v a_o cure_n send_v for_o the_o physician_n resist_v temptation_n but_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v he_o can_v be_v just_a he_o can_v be_v perfect_a and_o he_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a conqueror_n without_o grace_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v a_o free-gift_n although_o god_n never_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v laborious_a on_o their_o part_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o good_a proceed_v from_o man_n the_o good_a we_o do_v depend_v partly_o on_o grace_n and_o partly_o on_o freewill_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n which_o cassian_n deliver_v in_o his_o 13_o conference_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n chaeremon_n which_o have_v give_v prosper_v a_o occasion_n to_o write_v against_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n which_o cassian_n seem_v to_o oppose_v in_o this_o conference_n the_o 14_o conference_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o abbot_n nestorius_n touch_v knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a science_n the_o 15_o be_v another_o of_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o anchoret_n have_v discourse_v upon_o they_o for_o some_o time_n he_o make_v two_o reflection_n viz._n one_o be_v that_o humility_n be_v to_o be_v preter_v before_o the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o our_o advantage_n to_o banish_v vice_n from_o our_o heart_n than_o devil_n from_o the_o body_n of_o other_o the_o 16_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o abbot_n joseph_n about_o friendship_n ground_v upon_o charity_n humility_n kindness_n and_o christian_a patience_n in_o the_o 17_o the_o same_o abbot_n desire_v to_o persuade_v germanus_n and_o cassian_n not_o to_o return_v to_o their_o monastery_n in_o palestine_n although_o they_o have_v promise_v it_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a example_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a to_o lie_v the_o seven_o last_o be_v write_v to_o four_o abbot_n after_o the_o ordination_n and_o yet_o before_o the_o death_n of_o honoratus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o year_n 426_o and_o 429._o the_o one_a which_o be_v the_o 18_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o monk_n the_o abbot_n piammon_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v it_o he_o distinguish_v the_o monk_n into_o three_o sort_n 1._o coenobite_n who_o live_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d common_a under_o a_o abbot_n imitate_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o anohoret_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n withdraw_v into_o the_o desert_n the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n be_v s._n paul_n the_o hermit_n and_o s._n anthony_n and_o 3._o sarahaite_n who_o pretend_v to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o join_v themselves_o together_o by_o two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o company_n to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o humour_n not_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o man._n he_o look_v upon_o these_o last_o as_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o monastic_a state_n rather_o than_o a_o distinct_a order_n he_o add_v to_o these_o a_o four_o sort_n of_o monk_n make_v of_o those_o who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o a_o convent_n retreat_v alone_o into_o certain_a cell_n to_o live_v more_o at_o liberty_n this_o discourse_n conclude_v with_o some_o instruction_n about_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o against_o envy_n the_o abbot_n john_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a conference_n have_v be_v a_o anchoret_n have_v betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n it_o be_v therefore_o demand_v of_o he_o which_o of_o the_o two_o order_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v he_o think_v the_o life_n of_o the_o coenobite_n to_o be_v best_a for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o he_o show_v that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o eminent_a perfection_n be_v capable_a of_o live_v a_o hermite_n life_n the_o 20_o
dogmatical_a and_o contain_v nothing_o antioch_n gregory_n of_o antioch_n but_o prosopopoeia_n of_o joseph_n to_o pilate_n and_o of_o pilate_n to_o the_o jew_n some_o reflection_n of_o death_n speak_v to_o herself_o and_o complaint_n of_o the_o woman_n upon_o christ_n death_n some_o discourse_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o those_o woman_n john_n arausius_n helladius_n justus_n nonnitus_n and_o conantius_fw-la bishop_n of_o spain_n john_n a_o abbot_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o saragosa_n braulio_n brother_n flourish_v towards_o the_o year_n 620._o ildephonsus_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o spain_n john_n arausius_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o spain_n he_o labour_v to_o instruct_v by_o his_o discourse_n more_o than_o by_o his_o write_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v elegant_o write_v some_o prayer_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o divine_a service_n and_o also_o a_o table_n to_o find_v out_o easter-day_n every_o year_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o of_o this_o author_n the_o same_o ildephonsus_fw-la rank_n among_o ecclesiastical_a author_n arausius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o his_o successor_n helladius_n but_o see_v he_o confess_v they_o have_v write_v nothing_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o author_n with_o they_o this_o last_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n one_o name_v justus_n a_o witty_a and_o a_o worthy_a man_n who_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o richilan_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o agali_a in_o which_o he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o flock_n these_o three_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o toledo_n from_o the_o year_n 606_o to_o 634_o or_o 635._o this_o last_o sign_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v under_o sisenand_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o and_o be_v but_o 3_o year_n bishop_n s._n ildephonsus_fw-la put_v also_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n nonnitus_n bishop_n of_o gironde_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o none_o of_o his_o work_n he_o speak_v last_o of_o conantius_fw-la bishop_n of_o palenzo_n as_o of_o a_o man_n as_o prudent_a and_o grave_a as_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a and_o he_o say_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o regulate_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n that_o he_o have_v make_v hymn_n to_o new_a tune_n and_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v not_o now_o those_o work_n boniface_n v._n bede_n mention_n three_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o justus_n who_o from_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n become_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n v._n boniface_n v._n wherein_o he_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o congratulate_v he_o for_o king_n adelvad_n conversion_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o northumberland_n to_o king_n of_o northumberland_n edwin_n a_o english_a king_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o leave_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o embrace_v christ_n religion_n the_o 3d._n be_v to_o queen_n edwin_n queen_n wife_n of_o ãâã_d edwin_n edelburgh_n who_o he_o congratulate_v upon_o her_o conversion_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o endeavour_v that_o of_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n modestus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v no_o other_o monument_n of_o this_o author_n who_o flourish_v towards_o the_o year_n 620._o but_o a_o extract_v of_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n mention_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 275th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la jerusalem_n modestus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o carry_v balm_n to_o anoint_v christ._n he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n cast_v 7_o devil_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o she_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o ephesus_n whither_o she_o go_v to_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n after_o the_o virgin_n be_v death_n which_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v then_o from_o the_o opinion_n which_o have_v obtain_v since_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n luk._n 7._o 37._o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o modestus_n mention_v in_o photius_n be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v a_o dormitory_n sermon_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n photius_n speak_v of_o no_o extract_n of_o it_o he_o only_o take_v notice_n it_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n contain_v nothing_o necessary_a and_o nothing_o like_o the_o former_a the_o 3d._a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o christ_n and_o simeon_n or_o the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n photius_n set_v down_o a_o extract_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o anna_n and_o the_o virgin_n be_v purification_n be_v discourse_v of_o figurative_o and_o rhetorical_o george_z of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v think_v that_o george_n the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o succeed_v s._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n in_o the_o year_n 620_o and_o hold_v that_o see_v till_o 630._o alexandria_n george_n of_o alexandria_n this_o life_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n large_a than_o that_o of_o palladius_n but_o less_o faithful_a and_o full_a of_o many_o untruth_n his_o style_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o somewhat_o flat_a he_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n and_o be_v not_o exact_a in_o the_o construe_v of_o word_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v the_o extract_n of_o this_o life_n because_o what_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o be_v in_o palladius_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a historian_n be_v either_o false_a or_o doubtful_a he_o have_v often_o misrepresent_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o relate_v upon_o trust_n from_o other_o author_n he_o allege_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o time_n he_o have_v counterfeit_v many_o letter_n and_o false_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o pope_n innocent_a he_o confident_o assert_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n that_o this_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o empress_n eudoxia_n he_o have_v report_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n evident_o false_a photius_n who_o make_v a_o long_a extract_n of_o this_o life_n confess_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n but_o he_o think_v the_o reader_n may_v pick_v out_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o useful_a and_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n methinks_v it_o be_v better_a and_o fit_a to_o fetch_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o original_n than_o to_o misspend_v one_o time_n to_o read_v they_o in_o those_o ill_a copier_n and_o plagiaries_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a by_o sir_n h._n savil._n in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n print_v at_o eton_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o father_n by_o other_o late_a author_n who_o copy_v out_o this_o man_n fiction_n and_o add_v other_o to_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n honorius_n pope_n honorius_n who_o name_n become_v so_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o 6_o council_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o pontificate_n the_o 13_o of_o may_n 626._o and_o die_v honorius_n honorius_n october_n 11_o 638._o beside_o the_o two_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o sergius_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n which_o will_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n where_o they_o be_v insert_v we_o have_v some_o other_o upon_o particular_a matter_n the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o exarch_n isaeius_fw-la to_o who_o he_o complain_v that_o certain_a bishop_n advise_v a_o lord_n to_o forsake_v adaluade_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o side_n with_o the_o tyrant_n ariovalde_a and_o he_o desire_v he_o after_o have_v restore_v adaluade_v to_o send_v those_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o disloyalty_n we_o learn_v of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n that_o adaluade_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o lombard_n because_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o sense_n and_o that_o ariovalde_a be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o honorius_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o venice_n and_o istria_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o primogenius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v consecrate_a to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o grado_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o next_o letter_n be_v concern_v
the_o latter_a die_v as_o he_o have_v live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v rather_o like_o a_o soldier_n than_o a_o bishop_n for_o in_o his_o time_n he_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o year_n 983._o after_o his_o death_n the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o second_o be_v desirous_a to_o confer_v that_o bishopric_n upon_o werenharius_n who_o s._n ulric_n have_v design_v for_o his_o successor_n but_o upon_o his_o refusal_n of_o it_o eutychus_n count_n of_o altorf_n be_v elect_v luitolphus_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 988._o make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o procure_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o xv._o the_o canonization_n of_o s._n ulric_n which_o he_o obtain_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o that_o saint_n who_o edify_v the_o church_n rather_o by_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n than_o by_o his_o write_n for_o few_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o those_o too_o be_v very_o dubious_a we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o some_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n ascribe_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o and_o insert_v in_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o ratherius_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v real_o so_o because_o he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o certain_a question_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n say_v he_o propose_v to_o his_o clergy_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n the_o same_o author_n cite_v a_o sermon_n of_o s._n ulric_n upon_o the_o eight_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o compose_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a discourse_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o saint_n in_o the_o precede_a century_n be_v likewise_o publish_v in_o germany_n a_o letter_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n ulric_n and_o direct_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o which_o he_o advise_v that_o pope_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o marry_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o letter_n in_o a_o addition_n of_o barthoul_n priest_n of_o constantz_n to_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v mention_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o german_n where_o he_o say_v that_o s._n ulric_n reprove_v the_o pope_n for_o keep_v concubine_n but_o this_o letter_n be_v apparent_o supposititious_a by_o reason_n that_o in_o s._n ulric_n time_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n name_v nicolas_n neither_o do_v s._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsbourgh_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o bear_v that_o name_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la be_v of_o little_a moment_n and_o aenaeas_n silvius_n do_v not_o distinct_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o letter_n but_o only_o say_v that_o s._n ulric_n reprove_v the_o pope_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o concubine_n which_o may_v agree_v with_o john_n the_o xii_o beside_o that_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n of_o sylvius_n history_n nor_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o author_n allude_v to_o that_o counterfeit_a letter_n it_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v already_o forge_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constantz_n which_o as_o i_o presume_v can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n adalbero_fw-la bishop_n of_o augsburgh_n adalbero_fw-la the_o predecessor_n of_o s._n ulric_n be_v author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n hariolphus_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o elwangen_n augsburgh_n adalbero_fw-la bishop_n of_o augsburgh_n the_o two_o adalbert_n who_o be_v saint_n the_o two_o saint_n name_v adalbert_n not_o only_o illuminate_v germany_n with_o the_o light_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o propagate_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o former_a after_o saint_n two_o adelbert_n saint_n have_v preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n who_o inhabit_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o baltic_a sea_n and_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n in_o convert_v the_o sclavonian_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n in_o the_o year_n 968_o and_o die_v in_o 981._o the_o second_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o prague_n in_o like_a manner_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o bohemian_o polander_n and_o hungarian_n the_o late_a leave_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a enormity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o bohemia_n and_o depart_v to_o rome_n there_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o s._n boniface_n after_o have_v spend_v five_o year_n there_o he_o return_v to_o bohemia_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o into_o hungary_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o rome_n and_o preside_v five_o year_n more_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n he_o be_v also_o remove_v again_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o oblige_v pope_n gregory_n the_o five_o to_o send_v he_o back_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v his_o dominion_n he_o go_v into_o prussia_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o lithuania_n where_o have_v suffer_v much_o in_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n he_o at_o last_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n bruno_n archbishop_z of_o cologn_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o fowler_n and_o brother_n of_o otho_n the_o cologn_n bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n great_a be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o profound_a learning_n and_o singular_a piety_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n that_o he_o have_v acquire_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n that_o he_o have_v peruse_v all_o the_o ancient_a author_n that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a fine_a library_n and_o that_o he_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o clergy_n retrench_v all_o their_o superfluous_a habit_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o constant_a attendance_n on_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n as_o also_o instruct_v they_o by_o frequent_a conference_n reiterated_a exhortation_n and_o his_o own_o example_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o manuscript_n of_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o dominican_n at_o boulogn_n it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o certain_a saint_n he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o cologn_n in_o the_o year_n 953._o and_o die_v in_o 965._o roger_n monk_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n the_o life_n of_o this_o great_a archbishop_n be_v write_v by_o roger_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n at_o cologn_n who_o pantaleon_n roger_n monk_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n dedicate_v it_o to_o folâmar_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o year_n 970._o it_o be_v refer_v by_o surius_n to_o octob._n 12._o and_o be_v write_v very_o elegant_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o time_n we_o also_o may_v reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o german_a prelate_n illustrious_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n among_o who_o be_v henry_n archbishop_z of_o trier_n wolfang_n bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n sigismond_n of_o halberstadt_n and_o many_o other_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v we_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o who_o have_v leave_v we_o any_o considerable_a write_n rathboldus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n rathboldus_n or_o ratholdus_fw-la a_o german_a by_o nation_n descend_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o friesland_n apply_v utrecht_n rathboldus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n himself_o to_o study_v under_o nanno_n or_o manno_n in_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o of_o his_o son_n lewis_n where_o those_o prince_n cause_v the_o liberal_a science_n to_o be_v teach_v public_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o utrecht_n in_o the_o year_n 899._o trithemius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o novice_n in_o humane_a literature_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o quick_a apprehension_n and_o much_o esteem_v for_o his_o eloquence_n lead_v a_o very_a circumspect_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o utrecht_n during_o seventeen_o year_n and_o write_v several_a tract_n among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o s._n martin_n another_o of_o that_o of_o s._n boniface_n the_o life_n of_o s._n amalberga_n a_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o sermon_n certain_a florid_n discourse_n on_o s._n willebrord_n a_o office_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n martin_n with_o divers_a hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o
of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v collation_n of_o benefice_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o benefice_n of_o the_o order_n which_o be_v among_o prelate_n of_o the_o canonical_a way_n of_o promotion_n to_o a_o benefice_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o reservation_n and_o promise_v of_o vacant_a benefice_n of_o the_o simony_n that_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n of_o the_o penalty_n which_o simoniac_n and_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o simony_n do_v incur_v in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n by_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o fine_a he_o allege_v in_o the_o last_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o officer_n commit_v simony_n by_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o bull_n of_o benefice_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o cardinal_n partake_v in_o this_o simony_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v excuse_v when_o he_o grant_v exorbitant_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n do_v not_o give_v he_o right_o to_o grant_v dispensation_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o reason_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n page_n 1527._o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o englishman_n call_v john_n lattebur_n of_o the_o order_n minor_n john_n lattebur_n a_o friar_n minor_n of_o friar_n minor_n who_o write_v a_o moral_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n print_v in_o 1482._o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n viz._n theological_a distinction_n a_o moral_a alphabet_n and_o some_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v whole_o lose_v as_o commentary_n upon_o jeremy_n upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o lecture_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o sermon_n richard_n ullerston_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxford_n flourish_v also_o at_o the_o begin_n oxford_n richard_n ullerston_n a_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n of_o this_o century_n and_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1408._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o robert_n halam_n robert_n halam_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o a_o library_n at_o cambridge_n college_n cambridge_n viz._n in_o the_o library_n of_o trinity_n college_n and_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o richard_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o contain_v sixteen_o article_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a._n pope_n the_o second_o of_o simony_n those_o that_o follow_v be_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n against_o dispensation_n exemption_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n appeal_n privilege_n about_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o benefice_v clergy_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o this_o piece_n he_o speak_v bold_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n monk_n manuscript_n reformation_n as_o the_o title_n be_v publish_v by_o mr._n wharton_n hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 86._o boston_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o soldier_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o richard_n courtnay_n his_o master_n and_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v viz._n a_o defence_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o canticle_n of_o the_o ordinary_a lesson_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n some_o time_n after_o boston_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmund_n ferden_n edmund_n this_o boston_n be_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n whart_z hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 90._o theodorick_n of_o niem_n bishop_n of_o ferden_n at_o usk_n in_o the_o province_n of_o wales_n write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n which_o be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v also_o another_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o he_o entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o his_o monastery_n which_o work_n be_v lose_v theodorick_n of_o niem_n a_o german_a secretary_n to_o some_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o some_o bishop_n of_o ferden_n and_o afterward_o of_o cambray_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xi_o to_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n v._o in_o three_o book_n to_o which_o he_o add_v another_o work_n entitle_v nemus_n unionis_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o original_a piece_n write_v on_o both_o side_n about_o this_o schism_n and_o a_o three_o wherein_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o and_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n until_o the_o depose_v of_o this_o pope_n the_o two_o former_a be_v print_v at_o basile_n in_o 1566._o at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1592._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1608._o and_o in_o 1629._o the_o latter_a be_v print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1620._o he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1557._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1609._o and_o 1618._o the_o exhortation_n to_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v in_o goldastus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n about_o union_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o vigour_n faithful_a and_o exact_a in_o his_o relation_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o spanish_a convert_v jew_n and_o physician_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o be_v the_o author_n of_o jew_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o convert_a jew_n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v entitle_v the_o mââns_n of_o refute_v and_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o talmud_n both_o of_o they_o have_v appear_v under_o the_o title_n of_o hebraeomastix_a and_o be_v print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1602._o and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o former_a he_o prove_v that_o the_o twenty_o four_o condition_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v shall_v happen_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o wild_a conceit_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o show_v that_o it_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o charity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ._n these_o two_o treatise_n be_v write_v by_o jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1412._o and_o many_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o spaniard_n who_o be_v also_o a_o convert_a jew_n call_v paul_n carthagena_n paul_n bishop_n of_o carthagena_n of_o carthagena_n a_o native_a of_o burgos_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthagena_n and_o after_o that_o of_o burgos_n chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon_n and_o castille_n and_o at_o last_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n he_o have_v three_o child_n before_o his_o conversion_n alphonsus_n gonsalvus_n and_o alvarus_n garsias_n the_o first_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o burgos_n the_o second_o be_v bishop_n of_o pâaisance_n and_o the_o last_o continue_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1435._o age_a 82_o year_n and_o in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o finish_v a_o work_n entitle_v the_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o mantua_n in_o 1474._o and_o at_o burgos_n in_o 1591._o but_o his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o postil_v of_o nicholas_n of_o lyra_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n print_v with_o that_o gloss._n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o name_n of_o god_n print_v with_o the_o note_n of_o drusius_n at_o franeker_n in_o 1604._o there_o be_v much_o jewish_a learning_n in_o this_o work_n and_o they_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n peter_n of_o ancharano_n of_o bononia_n in_o italy_n descend_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o farnese_n a_o disciple_n lawyer_n peter_n of_o ancharano_n a_o lawyer_n of_o baldus_n and_o a_o famous_a lawyer_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1410._o until_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o clementine_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1549._o and_o
of_o iddo_n of_o ahijah_n and_o jehu_n cite_v frequent_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v memoir_n compose_v in_o all_o probability_n by_o these_o prophet_n we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_n and_o act_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n oftentimes_o cite_v in_o the_o king_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o chronicle_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o these_o must_v be_v add_v the_o book_n of_o samuel_n cite_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o discourse_n of_o hosai_n or_o of_o the_o seer_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n chap._n 33._o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o history_n of_o uzziah_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o cite_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n chap._n 26._o vers_fw-la 22._o the_o three_o thousand_o parable_n write_v by_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 32._o the_o five_o thousand_o or_o rather_o the_o thousand_o and_o five_o song_n with_o the_o several_a volume_n concern_v all_o manner_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n that_o be_v likewise_o compose_v by_o solomon_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o description_n of_o jeremiah_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o prophecy_n of_o ionas_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o memoir_n of_o johannes_n hircanus_n mention_v 1_o maccab._n 16._o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o book_n of_o jason_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n it_o be_v usual_o ask_v whether_o these_o book_n cite_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o this_o question_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v ask_v to_o no_o purpose_n since_o we_o have_v not_o any_o remainder_n of_o they_o at_o present_a but_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o usual_o take_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n either_o of_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o body_n know_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v admit_v there_o in_o case_n they_o have_v be_v still_o preserve_v neither_o can_v we_o positive_o tell_v whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n or_o be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o man_n only_o the_o latter_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v be_v compose_v before_o ezrah_n he_o have_v without_o question_n reckon_v they_o in_o the_o jewish_a canon_n if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v divine_a book_n second_o because_o we_o must_v otherwise_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n three_o because_o the_o apostle_n never_o cite_v any_o other_o book_n than_o what_o we_o now_o have_v as_o book_n of_o scripture_n four_o because_o the_o father_n be_v all_o agree_v that_o these_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o place_v the_o book_n of_o enoch_n cite_v by_o st._n judas_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n of_o st._n jerome_n st._n austin_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o father_n except_o tertullian_n for_o although_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o greek_a father_n give_v the_o title_n of_o prophet_n to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o compose_v these_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o write_n and_o discourse_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v inspire_v by_o heaven_n upon_o this_o account_n st._n austin_n have_v very_o judicious_o observe_v cap._n 38._o l._n 28._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la that_o although_o these_o book_n cite_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n that_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o say_v he_o these_o prophet_n may_v one_o while_o write_v like_o particular_a man_n with_o a_o historical_a fidelity_n and_o another_o while_n like_o prophet_n that_o follow_v the_o inspiration_n of_o heaven_n alia_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la historicâ_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la alia_fw-la sicut_fw-la prophetas_fw-la inspiratione_n divinâ_fw-la scribere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o prayer_n of_o king_n manasses_n who_o be_v captive_a in_o babylon_n cite_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v write_v among_o the_o say_n of_o hosai_n who_o have_v translate_v into_o greek_a the_o discourse_n of_o the_o seer_n or_o prophet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinary_a bibles_n there_o be_v nothing_o lofty_a in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o pious_a thought_n the_o latin_a father_n have_v often_o quote_v it_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o hebrew_n but_o only_o in_o latin_n the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o ezrah_n be_v also_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o common_a bibles_n after_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o three_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o two_o former_a it_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n athanasius_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n ambrose_n st._n cyprian_n likewise_o seem_v to_o have_v know_v it_o the_o four_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o latin_a be_v full_a of_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o some_o mistake_v it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o different_a author_n from_o that_o of_o the_o three_o for_o beside_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o style_n one_o of_o they_o reckon_v nineteen_o generation_n from_o aaron_n down_o to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o but_o fifteen_o the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n contain_v a_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o phiscon_n have_v expose_v in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o alexandria_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o elephant_n josephus_n relate_v this_o history_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appion_n this_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a edition_n it_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o last_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o perhaps_o that_o have_v be_v add_v since_o it_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n and_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n this_o history_n if_o it_o be_v true_a happen_v about_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o other_o two_o book_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o first_o it_o be_v without_o any_o reason_n call_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n since_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o least_o the_o four_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o hircanus_n be_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n perhaps_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o action_n of_o johannes_n hircanus_n mention_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n sixtus_n senensis_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o account_n very_o much_o resemble_v josephus_n but_o that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o his_o hebrew_a idiotism_n there_o there_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o job_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n a_o genealogy_n of_o job_n that_o make_v he_o the_o five_o from_o abraham_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o edomitish_a king_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o friend_n this_o addition_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o latin_a nor_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o greek_a a_o discourse_n of_o job_n wife_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n reject_v by_o africanus_n and_o st._n jerome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n we_o find_v a_o psalm_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o youth_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o giant_n goliath_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n cite_v it_o and_o place_n it_o also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a psalm_n to_o conclude_v at_o the_o end_n of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o solomon_n draw_v from_o the_o
out_o of_o another_o man_n book_n i_o own_v it_o but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n e_z it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o at_o first_o this_o language_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v abundant_o prove_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n ch_n 13._o v._n 24._o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v marry_v strange_a woman_n speak_v asotice_n and_o not_o judaice_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v ashdodith_n and_o jehudith_n and_o this_o last_o word_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n ch_z 18._o v._n 26._o be_v oppose_v to_o aramith_n which_o signify_v in_o syriack_n precamur_fw-la loquaris_fw-la nobis_fw-la syriace_n &_o non_fw-la judaice_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ezrah_n ch_n 4._o v._n 7._o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n ch_n 2._o v._n 4._o aramith_n have_v still_o the_o same_o signification_n on_o the_o contrary_a jehudith_n signify_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o syriack_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chron._n ch_n 32._o v._n 18._o 2_o king_n 18._o 26._o and_o in_o isaiah_n ch_n 36._o v._n 11._o there_o be_v several_a jew_n therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezrah_n that_o still_o speak_v hebrew_n and_o this_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ezrah_n that_o be_v make_v since_o the_o captivity_n and_o yet_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o not_o in_o chaldee_n except_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ezrah_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o speak_v chaldee_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n both_o understand_v and_o speak_v hebrew_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v ezrah_n if_o he_o design_v to_o have_v his_o book_n intelligible_a by_o all_o the_o jew_n write_v they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o they_o the_o same_o consideration_n will_v hold_v good_a as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n who_o write_v in_o hebrew_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o yet_o address_v their_o prophecy_n to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o last_o that_o which_o admit_v of_o no_o reply_n be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n ch_n 8._o and_o 9_o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o law_n be_v read_v in_o hebrew_n before_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o people_n hearken_v to_o it_o and_o understand_v it_o these_o remark_n have_v be_v late_o make_v by_o a_o very_a ingenious_a and_o learned_a person_n mr._n simon_n indeed_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v invincible_a reason_n to_o overthrow_v they_o when_o he_o have_v honour_v the_o world_n with_o a_o sight_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o retract_v this_o opinion_n as_o he_o will_v willing_o persuade_v we_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o till_o then_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n f_z the_o syriack_n tongue_n mix_v with_o hebrew_a word_n become_v the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v all_o as_o st._n jerome_n observe_v syriack_n word_n and_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v that_o not_o one_o jota_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n use_v the_o present_a hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o not_o the_o ancient_a and_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o little_a letter_n which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o syriack_n and_o hebrew_n jâd_n and_o not_o of_o the_o samaritan_n which_o have_v three_o foot_n g_o the_n chaldee_n paraphrasââ_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v of_o a_o lâter_a date_n the_o cââldee_n paraphrase_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o that_o contain_v the_o pentateuch_n be_v attribute_v to_o oâkelos_n the_o second_o that_o contain_v the_o prophet_n to_o jonathan_n the_o three_o to_o one_o josephus_n the_o blind_a there_o be_v likewise_o another_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n call_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o another_o of_o the_o canticle_n but_o all_o these_o paraphrase_n be_v imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o new_a since_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v abundance_n of_o tradition_n in_o a_o book_n which_o they_o call_v misna_n they_o afterward_o compose_v commentary_n upon_o it_o whereof_o the_o most_o celebrate_a be_v call_v the_o gâmera_n but_o all_o these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o ridiculous_a foolish_a fiction_n and_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o masora_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o critical_a performance_n upon_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o more_o use_n and_o advantage_n the_o folly_n and_o whimsy_n of_o the_o cabala_n be_v impertinent_a and_o impious_a h_z about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o the_o jew_n of_o tiberias_n invent_v the_o point_n these_o point_n be_v not_o use_v in_o st._n jerom_n time_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o father_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o 22th_o question_n upon_o jeremiah_n and_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o habakkuk_n in_o chap._n 3._o vers._n 20._o which_o abundant_o show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o point_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o ay_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o one_o can_v absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o aristeas_n and_o aristobulus_n entire_o invent_v the_o whole_a history_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v sar_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o only_o add_v several_a circumstance_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v assure_o certain_a mr._n simon_n imagine_v that_o this_o version_n be_v call_v the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sanedrim_n but_o this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n without_o any_o foundation_n k_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v this_o fiction_n of_o the_o talmudist_n the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n against_o the_o greek_n attribute_v to_o st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n clement_n believe_v it_o st._n austin_n question_v and_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o st._n jeroââ_n laugh_v at_o it_o l_o aquila_n the_o jew_n a_o certain_a syriack_n author_n âited_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr jâi_fw-fr the_o publisher_n of_o the_o french_a poââgââot_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o adrian_n and_o add_v many_o other_o passage_n ãâã_d be_v extreme_o improbable_a st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o habakkuk_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o isaiah_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcellus_n m_o theodotion_n the_o disciple_n of_o tatian_n st._n jerom_n testimony_n confirm_v what_o we_o have_v say_v here_o st._n irenââs_n name_v he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o hââesy_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o live_v when_o elutâerius_n be_v pope_n n_z symmachus_n etc._n etc._n what_o we_o say_v concern_v this_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o job_n eusebius_n also_o say_v l._n 6._o c._n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o ebionite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o hilâry_n the_o deacon_n author_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n call_v the_o ebionite_n sââ¦machians_n o_o we_o yet_o find_v another_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n st._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o five_o version_n be_v find_v at_o jericho_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o eusebius_n follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o six_o be_v find_v at_o nicopolis_n that_o we_o do_v know_v where_o origen_n find_v the_o five_o and_o that_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v only_o a_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v find_v at_o jericho_n consult_v euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 16._o st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o these_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o jew_n p_o eusebius_n st._n jerom_n and_o several_a other_o ancient_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o octapla_n from_o the_o hexapla_fw-la they_o place_v the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o version_n in_o what_o they_o
that_o she_o may_v see_v and_o discourse_n with_o he_o but_o stay_v with_o she_o but_o a_o little_a while_n he_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o fall_v again_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n who_o furnish_v he_o with_o copyers_n he_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o year_n 228_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o his_o bishop_n to_o go_v into_o achaia_n about_o some_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n orig._n affair_n about_o some_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n this_o business_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o confute_v heresy_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o numerous_a in_o achaia_n as_o s._n hierom_n and_o ruffinus_n relate_v it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v in_o this_o voyage_n that_o he_o write_v whilst_o he_o be_v at_o nicomedia_n as_o he_o himself_o observe_v his_o letter_n to_o africanus_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n it_o be_v likewise_o at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o convince_v two_o heretic_n of_o falsify_v the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o they_o and_o of_o make_v he_o say_v what_o he_o never_o say_v ruffinus_n relate_v this_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr adul_n lib._n orig._n it_o be_v in_o this_o voyage_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o palestine_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n be_v 42_o year_n old_a this_o ordination_n of_o origen_n by_o foreign_a bishop_n extreme_o incense_v his_o diocesan_n demetrius_n against_o he_o it_o have_v be_v do_v without_o his_o permission_n he_o write_v every_o where_o letter_n against_o he_o upbraid_v he_o for_o the_o action_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o his_o youth_n however_o origen_n return_v to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v then_o that_o he_o publish_v his_o five_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n eight_o book_n upon_o genesis_n commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o five_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n and_o vopn_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la and_o his_o seromata_n all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v not_o at_o all_o appease_v but_o continue_v to_o persecute_v he_o and_o in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 231_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o origen_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o teach_v there_o any_o long_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o live_v there_o but_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n origen_n be_v banish_v from_o alexandria_n retire_v to_o caesarea_n his_o ordinary_a place_n of_o refuge_n where_o he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o undertake_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o commission_v he_o to_o expound_v public_o the_o scripture_n hear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o master_n but_o demetrius_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o first_o judgement_n give_v against_o origen_n accuse_v he_o in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n 5._o egypt_n accuse_v he_o in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n photius_n cod._n 118._o make_v mention_n of_o these_o two_o council_n and_o s._n hierom._n lib._n 2._o in_o ruff._n c._n 5._o and_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o even_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v according_a to_o s._n hierom_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o all_o part_n against_o he_o to_o procure_v his_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o when_o once_o a_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o can_v not_o be_v any_o long_o receive_v in_o any_o church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v just_o or_o unjust_o that_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o his_o province_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n except_v those_o of_o palestine_n arabia_n phoenicia_n and_o achaia_n who_o be_v particular_o acquaint_v with_o origen_n and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o most_o familiar_a intimacy_n shall_v consent_v to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o if_o rome_n its_o self_n have_v assemble_v its_o senate_n against_o he_o say_v s._n hierom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v its_o clergy_n do_v condemn_v he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n we_o believe_v say_v s._n augustin_n upon_o a_o subject_a almost_o like_o this_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o letter_n from_o a_o council_n and_o we_o must_v not_o do_v otherwise_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o any_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o origen_n aught_o to_o believe_v he_o guilty_a and_o those_o who_o know_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o violate_v that_o order_n of_o discipline_n aught_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o excommunication_n after_o it_o be_v once_o signify_v to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o martion_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v there_o into_o communion_n receive_v this_o answer_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n we_o can_v receive_v you_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o father_n for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v therein_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o discipline_n therefore_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n it_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v to_o any_o bishop_n whatever_o and_o even_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o to_o receive_v into_o communion_n those_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o nevertheless_o origen_n find_v as_o we_o have_v say_v some_o protector_n especial_o in_o palestine_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n at_o caesarea_n with_o great_a reputation_n both_o in_o the_o life-time_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v condemn_v origen_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n not_o only_o from_o that_o province_n but_o even_o from_o remote_a country_n come_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o most_o famous_a be_v gregory_z surname_v afterward_o thaumaturgus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n but_o though_o after_o demetrius_n death_n the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v against_o origen_n abate_v a_o little_a yet_o he_o be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o all_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o he_o by_o demetrius_n continue_v under_o his_o successor_n he_o successor_n the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o he_o by_o demetrius_n continue_v under_o his_o successor_n gennadius_n say_v that_o theophilus_n report_v that_o heraclas_n drive_v origen_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n pachomius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n cite_v by_o justinian_n in_o his_o letter_n against_o origen_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o be_v not_o revoke_v and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n though_o the_o first_o have_v be_v origen_n disciple_n and_o the_o second_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o he_o in_o this_o time_n he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o compose_v some_o upon_o ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n under_o who_o reign_n all_o this_o happen_v his_o successor_n maximinus_n stir_v up_o a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 235._o ambrose_n origen_n friend_n and_o theoctistus_n priest_n of_o caesarea_n have_v be_v take_v and_o bring_v before_o this_o emperor_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n origen_n send_v then_o a_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n nevertheless_o he_o conceal_v himself_o during_o this_o persecution_n and_o retire_v for_o some_o time_n to_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n which_o he_o finish_v when_o he_o return_v to_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v afterward_o to_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o remain_v some_o time_n with_o firmilian_a who_o invite_v he_o thither_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gordianus_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 238_o beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n fall_v into_o
often_o cite_v our_o author_n against_o divers_a heretic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v against_o menander_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n against_o basilides_n and_o isidorus_n in_o the_o seven_o against_o the_o helcesaites_n eusebius_n say_v concern_v these_o last_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o homily_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n against_o appelles_n in_o the_o 3d_o book_n chap._n 2._o against_o the_o nazarean_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n the_o little_a labyrinth_n against_o theodotus_n which_o be_v by_o another_o author_n but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o compose_v so_o many_o express_a treatise_n against_o these_o heretic_n they_o be_v only_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o confute_v several_a error_n whilst_o he_o be_v write_v upon_o other_o subject_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o book_n be_v the_o discourse_n against_o celsus_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a long_v since_o with_o the_o translation_n of_o gelenius_n and_o the_o note_n of_o haeschelius_n and_o of_o one_o christoph._n persona_fw-la print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1471_o and_o afterward_o very_o correct_o in_o england_n in_o â658_n the_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n have_v âeen_n late_o publish_v by_o wââstânius_n the_o greek_a professor_n as_o basil_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n to_o africanus_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n which_o be_v former_o set_v forth_o in_o part_n by_o haeschelius_n in_o the_o year_n 1602._o we_o have_v likewise_o the_o version_n of_o the_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr principââs_n compose_v by_o ruââinus_n but_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o liberty_n phâlâââlia_n liberty_n but_o he_o have_v take_v therein_o so_o much_o liberty_n he_o declare_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o preface_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v retrench_v and_o add_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o passage_n out_o of_o these_o book_n relate_v in_o the_o apology_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o this_o version_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o phâlâââlia_n that_o we_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v origen_n own_o there_o be_v some_o latin_a fragment_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n cite_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n which_o we_o have_v only_o in_o latin_n the_o letter_n to_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v entire_a in_o greek_a in_o the_o philocalia_n ruffinus_n relate_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v his_o book_n s._n hierom_n accuse_v he_o for_o have_v omit_v that_o in_o this_o same_o letter_n origen_n rail_v at_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o at_o those_o other_o who_o have_v condemn_v he_o eusebius_n also_o produce_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v some_o fragment_n of_o two_o letter_n the_o book_n of_o prayer_n which_o hiietius_n have_v promise_v have_v be_v late_o publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o england_n this_o work_n be_v address_v to_o ambrose_n and_o tatianus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o necessity_n the_o advantage_n and_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o second_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_o explain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n which_o ought_v to_o precâde_v accompany_v and_o follow_v our_o prayer_n last_o we_o may_v join_v to_o origen_n work_n the_o philocalia_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o origen_n relate_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v by_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n gregory_n nâzianzen_n and_o publish_v by_o tarinus_n in_o the_o year_n 1618._o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o translation_n do_v by_o ruffinus_n which_o be_v among_o s._n hierom_n work_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v reckon_v here_o the_o dialogue_n against_o martion_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o another_o author_n author_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o another_o author_n this_o dialogue_n be_v a_o dispute_n against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o the_o valentinian_o wherein_o he_o introduce_v origen_n defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n mâgethius_n and_o marcus_n take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o marcionite_n droferius_n valens_n and_o maximus_n that_o of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o eutropius_n as_o a_o judge_n between_o they_o we_o have_v three_o different_a version_n of_o it_o that_o of_o perinius_n that_o of_o picus_n print_v in_o 1655_o and_o that_o of_o humfredus_n in_o 1557_o which_o be_v much_o the_o exact_a but_o it_o have_v 40._o who_o our_o author_n ãâã_d ..._o by_o this_o englishman_n i_o know_v not_o âetâtenius_fw-la the_o greek_a professor_n at_o basil_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v it_o at_o basil_n gr._n lât_n in_o 1674._o 40._o be_v late_o publish_v in_o greek_a by_o a_o learned_a englishman_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v origen_n hiâetius_n after_o halloixius_n and_o rivet_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o origen's_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v the_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v indeed_o cite_v in_o the_o philocalia_n as_o a_o work_n of_o origen_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n basil_n may_v have_v be_v deceive_v because_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n or_o that_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n contain_v nothing_o but_o origen_n opinion_n and_o go_v under_o his_o name_n they_o may_v quote_v it_o in_o a_o work_n wherein_o they_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o his_o opinion_n beside_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n that_o they_o have_v take_v this_o passage_n from_o eusebius_n who_o relate_v it_o word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o philocalia_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatiââe_fw-fr evangelicâ_fw-la as_o take_v from_o the_o treatise_n of_o one_o mâximus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v matter_n and_o at_o the_o end_n they_o add_v the_o follow_a remark_n this_o be_v extract_v from_o eusebius_n '_o s_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la the_o author_n thereof_o be_v maximus_n a_o famous_a writer_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n observe_v but_o it_o be_v likewise_o find_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n in_o origen_n '_o s_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o hereâickâ_n in_o which_o megethius_fw-la be_v the_o disputant_n and_o eutropius_n the_o judge_n this_o observation_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o philocaliâ_n believe_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v real_o belong_v to_o maximus_n rely_v upon_o eusebius_n authority_n but_o have_v also_o find_v it_o in_o a_o dialogue_n which_o bear_v origen_n name_n they_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v cite_v it_o as_o he_o without_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o unlikely_a to_o affirm_v that_o origen_n have_v take_v this_o passage_n from_o maximus_n to_o insert_v it_o into_o his_o dialogue_n since_o it_o be_v already_o in_o eusebius_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n though_o the_o name_n be_v suppress_v so_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o maximus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o introduce_v origen_n dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n and_o eutropius_n as_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v considerable_a difficulty_n raise_v against_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o first_o that_o maximus_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o origen_n as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n who_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 27_o place_n he_o among_o the_o author_n who_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n and_o severus_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o treatise_n of_o maximus_n shall_v be_v this_o dialogue_n because_o it_o be_v entitle_v concern_v matter_n and_o he_o only_o prove_v therein_o that_o matter_n be_v a_o create_a substance_n whereas_o this_o dialogue_n contain_v several_a other_o point_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o reason_n that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o exact_v in_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o author_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o about_o who_o life_n he_o be_v not_o particular_a the_o second_o objection_n be_v more_o difficult_a though_o we_o may_v say_v that_o eusebius_n have_v extract_v out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o maximus_n only_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o original_a of_o evil_a and_o the_o creation_n of_o matter_n he_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o unde_fw-la sit_fw-la malum_fw-la though_o it_o treat_v of_o other_o subject_n beside_o that_o this_o dialoguew_n as_o chief_o design_v to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o
teach_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o 54th_o homily_n upon_o st._n luke_n the_o second_o discourse_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o manichee_n and_o therein_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v defend_v therein_o likewise_o be_v cite_v the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o 3d_o four_o 5_o 6_o seven_o 8_o and_o 10_o book_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o vain_a repetition_n antithesis_n quibble_n upon_o word_n synonima_n and_o allusion_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o latin_a author_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n of_o the_o first_o the_o 9th_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o part_n as_o huetius_n have_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v part_n of_o origen_n â4th_n discourse_n upon_o st._n matthew_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o st._n hierom_n 8_o book_n upon_o isaiah_n and_o the_o last_o from_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o st._n gregory_n nine_o book_n of_o moral_n be_v write_v after_o a_o quite_o different_a manner_n and_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o compose_v by_o a_o latin_a the_o book_n concern_v sigh_n or_o penance_n attribute_v to_o origen_n and_o place_v by_o gelasius_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a piece_n be_v without_o doubt_n counterfeit_a as_o well_o as_o his_o preface_n morellus_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v under_o origen_n name_n in_o the_o year_n 1601_o some_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o upon_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o zachary_n but_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n eight_o etc._n but_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n michael_n chifleri_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o jeremiah_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1623._o that_o he_o find_v four_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o last_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o st._n clement_n what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v he_o set_v down_o eight_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o petrus_n laodicensis_n beside_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n some_o homily_n upon_o jeremiah_n some_o whereof_o be_v print_v by_o chifletius_n in_o the_o year_n 1623._o which_o also_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o book_n concern_v coelibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v among_o s._n cyprian_n work_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o origen_n in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n latin_n library_n bear_v origen_n name_n in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n by_o vincentius_n bellovacensis_n and_o some_o other_o pamelius_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o other_o manuscrp_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n hierom_n and_o st._n augustin_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o greek_a but_o it_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o write_v by_o a_o latin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o latin_a author_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v in_o library_n some_o treatise_n under_o this_o author_n name_n publish_n name_n last_o they_o say_v that_o thâre_o be_v in_o library_n other_o treatise_n under_o this_o author_n name_n there_o be_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o astrolabe_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o breviary_n or_o abridgement_n of_o origen_n a_o book_n concern_v preach_v or_o catechise_v etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v several_a of_o origen_n fragment_n in_o the_o catenae_fw-la graecorum_n patrum_fw-la but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n to_o collect_v they_o all_o hiietius_n who_o neglect_v this_o toil_n think_v it_o to_o be_v too_o great_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o catenae_fw-la and_o to_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o little_a authority_n tell_v we_o that_o father_n combefis_n a_o man_n of_o indefatigable_a pain_n have_v undertake_v it_o he_o have_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o collection_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o worth_a publish_n which_o be_v very_o dubious_a they_o not_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o such_o subject_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o origen_n shall_v have_v write_v i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a the_o several_a edition_n of_o origen_n work_n as_o well_o in_o greek_a as_o in_o latin_a have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o all_o origen_n work_n that_o be_v in_o latin_a have_v be_v collect_v by_o merlinus_fw-la and_o afterward_o by_o erasmus_n and_o print_v in_o two_o volume_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1512_o and_o at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1526_o 1545_o and_o 1571._o that_o genebrard_n have_v since_o make_v a_o large_a collection_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1574_o 1604_o and_o 1619_o and_o at_o basil_n in_o 1620._o that_o all_o the_o greek_a fragment_n of_o origen_n book_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v publish_v with_o a_o translation_n by_o the_o learned_a hiietius_n and_o print_v in_o france_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o the_o year_n 1667_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o work_v of_o origen_n as_o he_o promise_v that_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n and_o the_o philocalia_n be_v print_v in_o england_n in_o 1658._o that_o wetstenius_fw-la greek_n professor_n at_o basil_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v there_o in_o 1674_o the_o dialogue_n against_o martion_n the_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o africanus_n and_o origen_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o last_o that_o the_o book_n concern_v prayer_n have_v be_v late_o print_v in_o england_n so_o that_o to_o have_v all_o origen_n work_n as_o well_o those_o which_o we_o have_v only_o in_o latin_a as_o those_o in_o greek_a we_o must_v have_v genebrard_n edition_n huetius_n two_o volume_n the_o book_n against_o celsus_n with_o the_o philocalia_n print_v in_o england_n ju_n quarto_fw-la the_o quarto_n volume_n set_v forth_o by_o wetstenius_fw-la and_o the_o little_a treatise_n concern_v prayer_n late_o print_v in_o england_n it_o will_v be_v very_o tedious_a and_o to_o little_a purpose_n to_o give_v here_o a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o origen_n work_n and_o particular_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o full_a of_o allegory_n and_o morality_n beside_o have_v only_o the_o version_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o homily_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v origen_n own_o or_o ruffânus's_n i_o ââall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n examine_v at_o the_o same_o time_n whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o error_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v if_o we_o have_v have_v his_o book_n of_o principle_n in_o greek_a we_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o his_o opinion_n for_o these_o book_n contain_v the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o since_o we_o have_v only_a ruffinus_n translation_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o alter_v and_o omit_v several_a passage_n wherein_o origen_n discourse_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o believe_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o origen_n doctrine_n from_o this_o version_n except_o it_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o those_o work_n of_o origen_n which_o we_o have_v in_o greek_a origen_n notion_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v very_a orthodox_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a simple_a and_o eternal_a essence_n he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v for_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n since_o celsum_fw-la lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la &_o 6._o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la t._n 14._o in_o joan._n &_o de_fw-fr princip_n c._n 1._o q._n 20._o in_o exod._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la he_o say_v direct_o contrary_a in_o several_a place_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o convince_a argument_n he_o discourse_v admirable_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n some_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o have_v set_v bound_n to_o his_o power_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v omnipotent_a only_o because_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o because_o he_o can_v create_v any_o thing_n new_a justinian_n cite_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o menna_n a_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o second_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v finite_a and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o can_v govern_v russinus_n also_o tax_v he_o of_o this_o error_n he_o seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v
monastic_a life_n in_o short_a it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v they_o that_o the_o writer_n be_v a_o much_o better_a christian_a than_o a_o scribe_n one_o that_o understand_v better_o the_o maxim_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o precept_n of_o eloquence_n and_o be_v much_o more_o fill_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o than_o with_o humane_a science_n and_o learning_n st._n athanasius_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o father_n set_v down_o a_o long_a exhortation_n of_o st._n anthony_n to_o his_o monk_n which_o contain_v many_o instruction_n very_o useful_a for_o they_o and_o wholesome_a advice_n about_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v also_o find_v in_o this_o write_n ingenious_a answer_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o some_o other_o person_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o short_a rule_n attribute_v to_o st._n anthony_n set_v down_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o rule_n make_v by_o st._n benedictus_fw-la anianensis_fw-la who_o live_v towards_o the_o year_n 820_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v many_o moral_a precept_n and_o prescribe_v some_o monastical_a observation_n beside_o these_o gerard_n vossius_fw-la have_v give_v we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n anthony_n a_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o declamation_n against_o the_o vice_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o do_v penance_n by_o represent_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o this_o discourse_n be_v true_o st._n anthony_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o put_v out_o under_o his_o name_n as_o a_o discourse_n that_o will_v agree_v exact_o to_o one_o so_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v it_o have_v much_o of_o the_o style_n of_o this_o saint_n letter_n though_o more_o elegant_a and_o sublime_a last_o there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o latin_a sermon_n attribute_v to_o st._n anthony_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trithemius_n but_o now_o all_o the_o critic_n agree_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v since_o they_o cite_v st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n nilus_n and_o photius_n author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v after_o st._n anthony_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n anthony_n be_v print_v apart_o and_o be_v since_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la his_o rule_n be_v in_o benedictus_n anianensis_n code_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la from_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o manuscript_n which_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n maximin_n near_o trier_n at_o rome_n in_o 1661._o and_o reprint_v in_o quarto_n at_o paris_n by_o billaine_n in_o 1663._o st._n pachomius_n though_o st._n anthony_n be_v the_o institutor_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n yet_o st._n pachomius_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o author_n of_o a_o coenobitick_a life_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o appoint_v regulate_v pachomius_n st._n pachomius_n society_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o thebais_n of_o gentile_a parent_n and_o do_v for_o some_o time_n bear_v arm_n in_o the_o war_n of_o constantine_n against_o maxentius_n when_o this_o war_n be_v end_v he_o who_o have_v be_v always_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n be_v baptize_v and_o retire_v with_o a_o hermit_n name_v palemon_n under_o who_o conduct_n he_o lead_v a_o very_a austere_a life_n he_o stay_v afterward_o in_o tabenna_n a_o country_n of_o egypt_n situate_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o nile_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tentyra_n where_o he_o found_v a_o monastery_n in_o obedience_n as_o be_v believe_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o a_o rule_n which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o it_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v for_o though_o this_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o many_o author_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n be_v absolute_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v i_o say_v the_o monastery_n which_o he_o found_v in_o tabenna_n be_v fill_v in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n and_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o build_v many_o more_o of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o people_v all_o the_o upper_a thebais_n with_o monastery_n of_o his_o order_n it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o greek_a act_n of_o his_o life_n publish_v not_o long_o since_o in_o the_o great_a collection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o bollandus_n and_o papebrochius_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v at_o a_o synod_n of_o diospolis_n because_o he_o divine_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n but_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o same_o synod_n where_o be_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o most_o hide_a thing_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o we_o have_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n pachomius_n a_o rule_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v another_o also_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o oriental_a rule_n in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o some_o edition_n of_o cassian_n which_o be_v much_o large_a and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o at_o different_a time_n it_o contain_v many_o rule_n concern_v the_o habit_n the_o diet_n the_o employment_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o monk_n it_o be_v thought_n to_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o st._n jerom_n and_o there_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n a_o letter_n which_o imitate_v the_o style_n of_o this_o father_n well_o enough_o there_o be_v also_o some_o moral_a precept_n publish_v under_o his_o name_n by_o gerard_n vossius_fw-la print_v at_o mentz_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o and_o in_o benedictus_n anianensis_n collection_n there_o be_v eleven_o letter_n work_n letter_n eleven_o letter_n these_o be_v write_v as_o gennadius_n observe_v to_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o his_o community_n who_o be_v design_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n there_o be_v one_o to_o the_o abbot_n hyrus_n one_o to_o the_o abbot_n cornelius_n one_o to_o all_o the_o superior_n to_o advertise_v they_o to_o come_v and_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o a_o monastery_n call_v in_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n baââm_n and_o this_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o a_o letter_n cite_v by_o bucherius_n there_o be_v another_o to_o the_o same_o person_n give_v they_o notice_n to_o meet_v on_o the_o day_n of_o remission_n i._n e._n at_o the_o general_n chapter_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o another_o to_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o work_n of_o the_o same_o author_n write_v with_o much_o simplicity_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o gennadius_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o theodorus_n his_o disciple_n concern_v easter_n gennadius_n call_v st._n pachomius_n a_o man_n true_o apostolical_a in_o his_o discourse_n and_o action_n his_o rule_n be_v very_o judicious_a and_o come_v down_o to_o all_o the_o particular_n necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o monastery_n orsiesis_n orsiesis_n be_v successor_n to_o pachomius_n after_o petronius_n who_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o tabenna_n but_o a_o few_o day_n he_o have_v write_v a_o spiritual_a treatise_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o orsiesis_n orsiesis_n monk_n which_o he_o leave_v when_o he_o be_v a_o die_v to_o the_o religious_a of_o his_o monastery_n it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o they_o to_o watch_n over_o themselves_o and_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n exact_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o his_o subject_n very_o proper_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o gennadius_n say_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v season_v with_o divine_a salt_n divino_fw-la sale_n conditus_fw-la it_o be_v print_v apart_o by_o gymnicus_fw-la at_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v find_v also_o in_o benedictus_n anianensis_n code_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la theodorus_n theodorus_n a_o presbyter_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a disciple_n of_o st._n pachomius_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o tabenna_n if_o we_o believe_v gennadius_n write_v letter_n to_o theodorus_n theodorus_n other_o monastery_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o make_v up_o of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o he_o often_o mention_n his_o master_n st._n pachomius_n and_o propose_v his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n for_o their_o instruction_n he_o admonish_v
without_o name_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o whole_o reject_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o yet_o altogether_o build_v upon_o it_o the_o reflection_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o gentile_a doctrine_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o conduct_v he_o to_o some_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o complete_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n after_o he_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v baptise_a and_o probable_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n be_v convert_v with_o he_o he_o live_v several_a year_n after_o his_o baptism_n before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n manens_fw-la bishop_n he_o live_v several_a year_n after_o his_o baptism_n before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o book_n of_o synod_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v a_o long_a while_n before_o his_o banishment_n and_o but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o it_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n regeneratus_fw-la pridem_fw-la &_o in_o episcopatu_fw-la aliquantisper_fw-la manens_fw-la but_o we_o know_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n during_o all_o that_o time_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n some_o year_n before_o his_o banishment_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n he_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o save_o the_o flock_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o by_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n begin_v to_o spread_v in_o france_n he_o write_v twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o it_o bezier_n it_o he_o write_v his_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o it_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o his_o banishment_n but_o the_o preface_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o book_n discover_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n for_o after_o he_o have_v there_o describe_v his_o conversion_n he_o observe_v that_o soon_o after_o his_o ordination_n the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v spread_v in_o france_n and_o that_o immediate_o he_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n to_o confute_v their_o impious_a doctrine_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o banish_v but_o only_o threaten_v with_o banishment_n when_o he_o write_v it_o sed_fw-la licet_fw-la say_v he_o nunc_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la coacervantibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la secundum_fw-la desideria_fw-la sva_fw-la magistros_fw-la sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la exulet_fw-la which_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o the_o banishment_n of_o paulinus_n of_o trier_n eusebius_n of_o verceilles_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n banish_v after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la veritas_fw-la exulabit_fw-la loquemur_fw-la enim_fw-la exules_fw-la per_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la &_o sermo_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la vinciri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la libre_fw-la excurret_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o banishment_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a and_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o which_o be_v quick_o to_o follow_v after_o the_o banishment_n of_o paulinus_n and_o other_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o ten_o book_n be_v write_v between_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o that_o of_o bezier_n which_o he_o finish_v about_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o banishment_n he_o be_v send_v by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n into_o banishment_n because_o he_o have_v defend_v st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n against_o saturninus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o against_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o be_v come_v to_o this_o council_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o saturninus_n he_o desire_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v handle_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o offer_v to_o convict_v saturninus_z ursacius_n and_o valens_n of_o heresy_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v this_o proposition_n that_o they_o condemn_v st._n hilary_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n against_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o at_o milan_n whereupon_o he_o send_v immediate_o a_o order_n to_o banish_v st._n hilary_n and_o rhodanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tholouse_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o their_o room_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o poitiers_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o st._n hilary_n continue_v still_o to_o govern_v it_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n there_o by_o his_o priest_n the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o his_o banishment_n be_v phrygia_n asia_n phrygia_n the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o his_o banishment_n be_v phrygia_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n do_v testify_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n hilary_n theodoret_n b._n iii_o ch_n 4._o say_v that_o hilary_n eusebius_n and_o lucifer_n be_v in_o thebaïs_n when_o julian_n permit_v the_o exile_a bishop_n to_o return_v to_o their_o see_v this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o two_o last_o but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o france_n st._n hilary_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o synod_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n where_o he_o write_v his_o treatise_n of_o synod_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o these_o two_o synod_n the_o expectation_n whereof_o hold_v all_o the_o church_n in_o suspense_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 358_o who_o canon_n he_o there_o explain_v and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 359._o sometime_o after_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o phrygia_n be_v arrive_v at_o that_o city_n he_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o gain_v the_o good_a opinion_n and_o affection_n of_o every_o body_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n because_o of_o the_o false_a report_n that_o the_o arian_n have_v spread_v abroad_o against_o they_o which_o render_v they_o suspect_v of_o sabellianism_n and_o charge_v with_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n only_o in_o the_o godhead_n but_o st._n hilary_n have_v declare_v his_o faith_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o nicene_n creed_n give_v a_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o so_o have_v remove_v the_o jealousy_n they_o may_v have_v of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o take_v his_o place_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n he_o assist_v there_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v arian_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o stay_v there_o any_o long_o yet_o he_o continue_v still_o at_o seleucia_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o follow_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o receive_v the_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v overreach_v and_o those_o of_o the_o east_n overpower_a he_o desire_v audience_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o three_o petition_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v sulpitius_n severus_n which_o he_o public_o present_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o dispute_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o his_o adversary_n st._n jerom_n mention_n but_o one_o petition_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o three_o paper_n which_o st._n hilary_n present_v to_o constantius_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o desire_v audience_n this_o he_o present_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 359_o and_o the_o second_o paper_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o arian_n see_v themselves_o attack_v by_o so_o powerful_a a_o enemy_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v send_v back_o into_o france_n yet_o without_o release_n he_o whole_o from_o his_o banishment_n as_o he_o return_v he_o pass_v through_o italy_n and_o enter_v france_n in_o the_o year_n 360._o it_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n or_o a_o little_a after_o his_o return_n that_o he_o address_v his_o three_o discourse_n to_o
great_a many_o very_a remarkable_a particular_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n we_o find_v in_o they_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n which_o clear_v up_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o creed_n he_o explain_v the_o chief_a mystery_n in_o a_o most_o orthodox_n manner_n he_o show_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o more_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n minister_n and_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o the_o faithful_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o deacon_n he_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n because_o of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v he_o perfect_a that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o it_o that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o same_o determination_n for_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o schismatic_n he_o mention_n exorcism_n with_o commendation_n as_o a_o necessary_a ceremony_n at_o baptism_n he_o speak_v of_o chrysm_n also_o as_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o unction_n that_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n he_o express_v himself_o in_o so_o plain_a term_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o about_o the_o adoration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o express_a he_o observe_v many_o ceremony_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o then_o they_o recite_v the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n which_o be_v adorn_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o linen-cloth_n for_o the_o great_a respect_n that_o they_o than_o use_v chalice_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o also_o have_v ornament_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v judge_n that_o she_o punish_v crime_n that_o she_o exact_v penance_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n or_o be_v convict_v of_o they_o he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o it_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v not_o make_v a_o vow_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o vow_n be_v make_v solemn_o by_o the_o virgin_n who_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v a_o small_a cover_n upon_o their_o head_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v he_o testify_v sufficient_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v pay_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o speak_v of_o lucilla_n he_o blame_v those_o that_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o false_a martyr_n which_o be_v not_o own_a by_o the_o church_n the_o only_a error_n that_o can_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o optatus_n be_v that_o he_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o john_n baptism_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o rebaptised_a see_v act_n nineteeen_o 15_a we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v of_o reiterate_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o perhaps_o also_o what_o he_o propose_v about_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o willing_a and_o begin_v a_o good_a action_n and_o also_o of_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o error_n be_v light_a and_o pardonable_a one_o may_v also_o reprehend_v in_o his_o book_n the_o allegorical_a way_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o give_v they_o a_o sense_n very_o remote_a from_o that_o which_o they_o natural_o have_v and_o by_o apply_v they_o to_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n this_o fault_n which_o will_v be_v tolerable_a in_o a_o preacher_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v pardonable_a in_o a_o author_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o all_o proof_n shall_v be_v solid_a and_o convince_a but_o optatus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o enemy_n as_o use_v the_o same_o way_n who_o pervert_v passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o calumniate_v the_o church_n and_o commend_v their_o own_o sect._n the_o text_n of_o optatus_n be_v much_o corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v print_v at_o mentz_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o with_o many_o fault_n afterward_o balduinus_n a_o learned_a civilian_n publish_v it_o at_o paris_n in_o 1563_o revise_v by_o a_o manuscript_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o espencaeus_fw-la and_o correct_v in_o many_o place_n he_o prefix_n to_o it_o a_o large_a preface_n against_o calvin_n wherein_o he_o refute_v the_o conclusion_n that_o this_o heretic_n have_v draw_v from_o the_o history_n of_o optatus_n that_o prince_n be_v lawful_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o discover_v a_o great_a many_o stupid_a mistake_v and_o gross_a error_n that_o he_o have_v propose_v he_o think_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o prefix_v this_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o optatus_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1569_o together_o with_o victor_n uticensis_n after_o he_o have_v revise_v and_o correct_v it_o by_o a_o manuscript_n it_o be_v by_o this_o edition_n that_o commelinus_n make_v his_o in_o the_o year_n 1599_o the_o annotation_n of_o this_o famous_a civilian_n upon_o optatus_n be_v most_o learned_a and_o curious_a and_o they_o perfect_o clear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n but_o they_o be_v so_o long_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o pass_v for_o a_o commentary_n than_o for_o note_n in_o 1631._o albaspinaeus_n cause_v the_o book_n of_o optatus_n to_o be_v print_v in_o one_o volume_n in_o folio_n with_o short_a note_n and_o large_a observation_n which_o he_o add_v to_o the_o annotation_n of_o balduinus_n and_o some_o note_n of_o a_o unknown_a author_n he_o add_v the_o record_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n publish_v by_o balduinus_n and_o the_o excellent_a observation_n which_o he_o make_v in_o french_a and_o latin_a about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1631._o meric_n casaubon_n print_v in_o a_o little_a volume_n the_o text_n of_o optatus_n at_o london_n with_o most_o judicious_a critical_a note_n at_o last_o philippus_n priorius_fw-la take_v care_v to_o make_v a_o new_a impression_n of_o this_o author_n at_o paris_n by_o the_o widow_n of_o dupuis_n in_o 1679_o they_o put_v in_o this_o edition_n the_o preface_n of_o balduinus_n the_o note_n of_o albaspinaeus_n casaubon_n and_o barthiâs_n and_o those_o of_o the_o unknown_a author_n priorius_fw-la also_o add_v some_o which_o he_o put_v before_o the_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v such_o a_o honourable_a place_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o commentary_n of_o balduinus_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o albaspinaeus_n upon_o optatus_n the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n write_v by_o balduinus_n be_v the_o last_o discourse_n in_o this_o volume_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o book_n of_o optatus_n after_o so_o many_o edition_n and_o commentary_n one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o author_n be_v become_v most_o correct_v and_o plain_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o text_n be_v still_o very_o much_o corrupt_v there_o be_v many_o place_n that_o still_o want_v to_o be_v clear_v up_o and_o restore_v the_o note_n of_o balduinus_n do_v indeed_o enlighten_v the_o history_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o valesius_fw-la have_v plain_o prove_v in_o his_o learned_a dissertation_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o
theodorus_n the_o panegyric_n upon_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n some_o critic_n think_v that_o this_o panegyric_n be_v supposititious_a first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n pray_v the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scythian_n now_o say_v they_o the_o scythian_n have_v not_o make_v any_o incursion_n into_o armenia_n till_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n gregory_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o anastasius_n second_o the_o author_n say_v that_o theodorus_n be_v of_o the_o country_n of_o job_n that_o be_v of_o arabia_n and_o yet_o his_o be_v a_o greek_a name_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o panegyric_n that_o he_o be_v of_o amasea_n in_o cappadocia_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o first_o difficulty_n for_o the_o scythian_n have_v make_v incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n jerom_n ep._n 30._o and_o by_o cedrenus_n who_o say_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o thrace_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n the_o second_o objection_n have_v no_o difficulty_n for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o panegyric_n do_v not_o say_v that_o job_n be_v of_o arabia_n nor_o that_o theodorus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o province_n with_o job_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o east_n have_v describe_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n bestow_v upon_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o enjoy_v he_o relate_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o theodorus_n and_o conclude_v with_o address_v a_o prayer_n to_o he_o for_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o his_o intercession_n in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n he_o praise_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o this_o great_a saint_n he_o relate_v many_o of_o his_o miracle_n whereof_o some_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a suidas_n name_v this_o panegyric_n among_o st._n gregory_n work_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n basil_n meletius_n and_o st._n ephraem_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o life_n and_o praise_n of_o those_o great_a men._n to_o these_o oration_n we_o may_v join_v the_o life_n of_o st._n macrina_n his_o sister_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o letoius_n contain_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o penance_n st._n gregory_n there_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o sin_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n reason_n lust_n and_o anger_n he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o idolatry_n judaisme_n manichaeism_n and_o heresy_n he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o voluntary_o fall_v into_o these_o crime_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o torment_n to_o commit_v some_o of_o these_o crime_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v more_o severe_o than_o fornicator_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o those_o who_o deal_v in_o magic_n witchcraft_n and_o divination_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v treat_v as_o wilful_a apostate_n if_o they_o have_v practise_v this_o art_n through_o infidelity_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o treat_v as_o those_o who_o yield_v under_o the_o rigour_n of_o torment_n if_o they_o have_v use_v it_o only_o through_o too_o much_o credulity_n or_o in_o hope_n of_o some_o considerable_a gain_n he_o say_v that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o sin_n of_o lust_n they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o that_o fornication_n be_v 2_o kind_n of_o adultery_n he_o refer_v to_o adultery_n the_o crime_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n he_o impose_v nine_o year_n penance_n upon_o simple_a fornication_n and_o double_a the_o time_n upon_o adultery_n yet_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o liberty_n of_o moderate_v or_o lengthen_v the_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o he_o will_v have_v those_o treat_v more_o gentle_o who_o confess_v their_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n in_o short_a as_o to_o the_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o anger_n he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v all_o sin_n severe_o yet_o the_o father_n have_v make_v no_o law_n but_o against_o murder_n he_o impose_v 27_o year_n penance_n for_o wilful_a murder_n and_o for_o involuntary_a murder_n the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n as_o for_o fornication_n yet_o he_o allow_v this_o penance_n to_o be_v diminish_v according_a to_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o penitent_a in_o general_n he_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o fall_v sick_a before_o they_o have_v perfect_o finish_v their_o penance_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o fulfil_v their_o time_n of_o penance_n if_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n as_o for_o covetousness_n he_o say_v that_o though_o this_o crime_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n make_v to_o subject_a the_o covetous_a to_o penance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purify_v they_o from_o this_o crime_n by_o instruction_n and_o prayer_n as_o for_o robbery_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v do_v public_o and_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v secret_o that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a the_o first_o sort_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o same_o penance_n as_o murderer_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o steal_v another_o good_n in_o secret_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o shall_v restore_v they_o and_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o look_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o dig_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o very_a great_a crime_n and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o same_o penance_n as_o fornicator_n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o though_o sacrilege_n be_v one_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v punish_v under_o the_o old_a law_n by_o ston_a the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yet_o this_o punishment_n be_v mitigate_v under_o the_o new_a law_n and_o that_o now_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v treat_v less_o harsh_o than_o adulterer_n he_o conclude_v with_o this_o advertisement_n to_o letoius_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o he_o shall_v chief_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v penance_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o length_n of_o time_n but_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o person_n and_o change_n of_o his_o life_n which_o cure_v the_o sin_n some_o critic_n have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v own_a by_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n which_o approve_v the_o canon_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o by_o the_o commentary_n of_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n who_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o olympius_n he_o explain_v particular_o wherein_o christian_n perfection_n consist_v and_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o perfect_a christian_n the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o end_n which_o christian_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o be_v almost_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a st._n gregory_n prove_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o shun_v vice_n to_o practice_v virtue_n to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o beg_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v humble_a to_o be_v charitable_a to_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o fix_v their_o affection_n upon_o god_n this_o treatise_n be_v address_v to_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o flavianus_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o evil_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o helladius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o letter_n concern_v pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o undertake_v light_o these_o kind_n of_o journey_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o happen_v in_o they_o there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_n occasion_v by_o this_o letter_n some_o have_v believe_v it_o supposititious_a other_o have_v maintain_v that_o what_o be_v there_o say_a respect_n only_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o nun_n but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o the_o most_o learned_a catholic_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o genuine_a work_n of_o
a_o mind_n to_o oppose_v our_o creed_n let_v he_o come_v here_o and_o i_o will_v defend_v the_o faith_n which_o i_o profess_v the_o soldier_n that_o encompass_v the_o church_n and_o their_o rattle_n of_o their_o arm_n do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v i_o afraid_a neither_o do_v they_o shake_v my_o constancy_n all_o that_o i_o fear_n be_v that_o while_o you_o detain_v i_o some_o resolution_n may_v be_v take_v against_o you_o i_o be_o not_o wont_a to_o have_v any_o fear_n for_o myself_o but_o i_o tremble_v for_o you_o when_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v demand_v of_o i_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v demand_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v i_o i_o shall_v willing_o give_v it_o that_o i_o can_v give_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o refuse_v they_o i_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n since_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v they_o without_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o jesus_n christ._n after_o this_o he_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o continue_v spectator_n of_o the_o combat_n which_o he_o be_v to_o maintain_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n who_o can_v protect_v he_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o defeat_v all_o their_o design_n that_o he_o have_v already_o smite_v they_o with_o blindness_n since_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v leave_v open_a though_o they_o have_v compass_v the_o church_n about_o and_o seek_v for_o a_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o he_o go_v forth_o daily_o to_o make_v visit_n or_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o martyr_n without_o be_v stop_v by_o any_o body_n though_o it_o be_v already_o resolve_v to_o drive_v he_o away_o and_o that_o auxentius_n have_v a_o design_n to_o invade_v his_o church_n here_o he_o inveigh_v free_o against_o this_o arian_n and_o against_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o surprise_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o party_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o refute_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o since_o auxentius_n cause_n be_v quite_o desperate_a and_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v even_o by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o after_o he_o be_v thus_o conquer_v he_o will_v have_v take_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o judge_n though_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumen_n that_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n the_o precede_a year_n to_o take_v away_o a_o church_n from_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o people_n hinder_v he_o from_o compass_v that_o design_n he_o have_v charge_v st._n ambrose_n with_o rebel_a against_o the_o order_n of_o his_o prince_n though_o he_o always_o answer_v with_o much_o moderation_n if_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o demand_v of_o we_o tribute_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o pay_v it_o he_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n do_v pay_v it_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o land_n themselves_o he_o can_v take_v they_o none_o of_o we_o do_v oppose_v it_o i_o will_v not_o give_v they_o to_o he_o but_o neither_o will_v i_o hinder_v he_o from_o take_v they_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o just_a obedience_n we_o render_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v cesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n tribute_n be_v caesar_n no_o body_n refuse_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o respectful_a or_o more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o the_o church_n the_o 22d_o letter_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n and_o the_o sermon_n which_o st._n ambrose_n make_v to_o his_o people_n upon_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v also_o to_o his_o dear_a sister_n marcellina_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o his_o church_n he_o write_v to_o she_o that_o have_v dedicate_v a_o church_n at_o milan_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o consecrate_v it_o with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n wherewith_o he_o have_v do_v the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v another_o church_n which_o be_v near_o the_o roman_a gate_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o relic_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o ground_n at_o a_o place_n which_o be_v before_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o st._n felix_n and_o st._n nabor_n to_o be_v break_v up_o that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o find_v the_o bone_n of_o two_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a bigness_n with_o much_o blood_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a sign_n to_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v martyr_n that_o have_v bring_v thither_o some_o possess_v person_n it_o be_v know_v by_o their_o agitation_n that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o martyr_n that_o the_o people_n flock_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n to_o see_v these_o relic_n and_o that_o afterward_o those_o bone_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o ambrosian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o faustus_n church_n where_o vigil_n be_v celebrate_v all_o that_o night_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o ambrosian_a church_n that_o while_o they_o be_v translate_n a_o blind_a man_n be_v cure_v this_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o martyr_n st._n ambrose_n add_v two_o sermon_n make_v to_o his_o people_n upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o contain_v also_o some_o circumstance_n of_o it_o in_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o these_o two_o saint_n be_v st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o whence_o he_o know_v it_o but_o st._n austin_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o account_n of_o their_o death_n and_o the_o place_n where_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v by_o a_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v that_o night_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o those_o relic_n wrought_v of_o the_o possess_v that_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o handkerchief_n that_o be_v touch_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o sick_n he_o tell_v his_o people_n that_o these_o bone_n must_v be_v put_v under_o the_o altar_n that_o such_o victim_n can_v not_o be_v better_o place_v than_o under_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n lay_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o and_o the_o martyr_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n because_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v design_v this_o place_n for_o his_o own_o burial_n place_n because_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v inter_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v the_o oblation_n but_o that_o he_o yield_v this_o place_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o will_v present_o go_v and_o place_v their_o relic_n in_o it_o the_o people_n earnest_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v put_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o ceremony_n till_o sunday_n but_o he_o will_v delay_v it_o no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o next_o morning_n and_o then_o he_o make_v another_o discourse_n to_o his_o people_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o incredulity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o miracle_n which_o these_o relic_n have_v wrought_v and_o chief_o by_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v public_a and_o certain_a st._n austin_n ch._n 7._o of_o the_o ixth_o b._n of_o his_o confession_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n ambrose_n say_v that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o persecution_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o relic_n which_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 386._o the_o 23d_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o emilia_n about_o a_o scruple_n they_o have_v concern_v easter_n day_n for_o the_o year_n 387._o st._n ambrose_n observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v careful_o find_v out_o easter-day_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a believe_v this_o so_o necessary_a that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o cycle_n of_o 19_o year_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n may_v be_v offer_v in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n have_v already_o
asia_n shall_v regulate_v what_o concern_v their_o own_o diocese_n that_o those_o of_o thrace_n shall_v govern_v only_o the_o church_n of_o thrace_n and_o those_o of_o pontus_n the_o church_n of_o pontus_n the_o second_o part_n forbid_v every_o bishop_n in_o particular_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o country_n to_o ordain_v or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o diocese_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v regulate_v what_o concern_v its_o own_o province_n as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o last_o part_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v among_o the_o barbarian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n because_o in_o these_o country_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n or_o province_n the_o 3d._a canon_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o place_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o have_v pretend_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o jurisdiction_n but_o this_o explication_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o term_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o be_v never_o approve_v by_o practice_n though_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v occasion_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n endeavour_v afterward_o to_o usurp_v the_o diocese_n of_o thrace_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o pontus_n which_o at_o last_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v this_o more_o large_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o dissertation_n about_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o canon_n declare_v that_o maximus_n be_v never_o bishop_n that_o his_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v void_a the_o 5_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o of_o the_o three_o council_n approve_v the_o tome_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o those_o of_o antioch_n who_o acknowledge_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o tome_n in_o the_o council_n letter_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o damasus_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 378._o the_o 6_o canon_n regulate_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n and_o ordain_v first_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o accuse_v bishop_n of_o crime_n which_o concern_v religion_n that_o no_o heretic_n schismatic_n person_n excommunicate_v condemn_v and_o in_o word_n all_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v it_o second_o that_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n three_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n four_o that_o those_o who_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n aught_o in_o write_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o same_o penalty_n to_o which_o they_o expose_v he_o that_o be_v accuse_v if_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o calumny_n last_o that_o if_o any_o one_o slight_v these_o law_n shall_v address_v himself_o either_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o secular_a judge_n or_o shall_v desire_v a_o general_n council_n without_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v no_o long_o since_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o canon_n and_o overthrow_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o canon_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v heretic_n who_o offer_v themselves_o to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n sabbatians_n novatian_o quartodecimani_n tetratites_n and_o apollinarist_n shall_v be_v receive_v after_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o anathematise_v their_o error_n by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o chrism_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v anoint_v on_o the_o forehead_n the_o eye_n the_o hand_n the_o mouth_n the_o ear_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o eunomian_o the_o montanist_n the_o sabellian_o and_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n the_o council_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v like_o pagan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o at_o first_o they_o shall_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o catechuman_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v exorcise_v by_o blow_v three_o time_n upon_o their_o face_n and_o into_o their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v catechise_v and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o hear_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n of_o the_o year_n 381._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o st._n ambrose_n have_v declare_v that_o 381._o of_o aquileia_n 381._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o weary_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n with_o such_o a_o journey_n none_o but_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o come_v thither_o and_o those_o of_o the_o east_n be_v only_o leave_v at_o their_o liberty_n to_o come_v there_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a there_o be_v about_o thirty_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o council_n together_o with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o africa_n valerian_n be_v precedent_n in_o it_o two_o bishop_n of_o dacia_n and_o moesia_n name_v palladius_n and_o secundianus_n be_v accuse_v of_o arianism_n there_o be_v read_v to_o they_o before_o the_o council_n a_o letter_n of_o arius_n but_o they_o will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v it_o and_o answer_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o two_o day_n time_n that_o they_o be_v both_o catholic_n this_o day_n be_v come_v they_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n but_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o judge_n desire_v a_o general_n council_n compose_v of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n nevertheless_o they_o examine_v they_o convict_v they_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o condemn_v they_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n the_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n to_o thank_v they_o for_o the_o deputy_n they_o have_v send_v and_o the_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o hinder_v the_o heretic_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n be_v still_o extant_a it_o complain_v afterward_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o arian_n bishop_n name_v valens_n and_o last_o it_o supplicate_v the_o emperor_n to_o hinder_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o photinian_o all_o these_o monument_n be_v extant_a in_o st._n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o to_o drive_v away_o ursicinus_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o sirmondus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 998._o they_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o which_o they_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n they_o thank_v he_o for_o restore_v to_o the_o catholic_n the_o eastern_a church_n but_o they_o complain_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v change_v there_o and_o that_o those_o be_v not_o kind_o use_v who_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o timotheus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paulinus_n of_o antioch_n they_o pray_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v assemble_v at_o alexandria_n to_o examine_v those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n and_o those_o to_o who_o communion_n must_v be_v deny_v this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v read_v in_o this_o council_n at_o last_o when_o the_o bishop_n understand_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n without_o consult_v they_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o flavianus_n and_o nectarius_n they_o complain_v of_o it_o by_o another_o letter_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v preserve_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 345._o
the_o five_o in_o his_o order_n be_v the_o last_o there_o the_o six_o be_v the_o last_o but_o one_o and_o the_o book_n concern_v fast_v be_v immediate_o after_o that_o dedicate_v to_o nicolas_n the_o monk_n that_o against_o the_o melchisedechian_o be_v lose_v this_o author_n attribute_v much_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o very_o little_a to_o the_o good_a work_n and_o free_a action_n of_o man_n differ_v therein_o from_o most_o of_o the_o ascetical_a writer_n he_o likewise_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o deliver_v we_o not_o only_o from_o death_n but_o also_o from_o lust_n and_o put_v we_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v as_o free_a either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o a_o perfect_a christian_a be_v free_a from_o temptation_n and_o from_o passion_n and_o maintain_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gospel-admonition_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o precept_n a_o ordinary_a excess_n of_o spiritual_a men._n in_o short_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o among_o many_o true_a maxim_n there_o may_v be_v some_o stretch_v and_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v but_o too_o common_a in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o book_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a the_o original_a greek_a of_o these_o homily_n be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o mss._n of_o the_o king_n library_n and_o in_o some_o other_o as_o oudin_n have_v observe_v but_o also_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n 1624._o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o another_o mark_n a_o deacon_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestine_n who_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o s._n porphyrius_n of_o gaza_n relate_v by_o metaphrastes_n and_o by_o surius_n because_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o engage_v in_o write_v any_o account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v unwilling_a to_o launch_v into_o a_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o avoid_v be_v often_o shipwrack_v simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n successor_n to_o s._n ambrose_n exhort_v s._n austin_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o exercise_v his_o part_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o milan_n simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n have_v be_v to_o s._n austin_n what_o ambrose_n be_v to_o origen_n we_o have_v several_a exposition_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o s._n austin_n dedicate_v to_o he_o he_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o ask_v question_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o learn_v and_o yet_o instruct_v by_o his_o question_n this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n observe_v of_o this_o author_n s._n ambrose_n write_v several_a letter_n to_o he_o and_o we_o have_v two_o letter_n of_o s._n austin_n wherein_o he_o answer_v several_a question_n of_o simplicianus_n concern_v some_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o bishop_n hold_v the_o see_v of_o milan_n but_o a_o little_a while_n for_o he_o die_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 400_o or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 401._o vigilius_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v several_a of_o this_o name_n history_n name_n there_o be_v several_a of_o this_o name_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a there_o be_v another_o of_o africa_n who_o write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n mention_v by_o cassiodorus_n in_o the_o 9th_o chap._n of_o his_o institution_n gennadius_n chap._n 51._o speak_v of_o a_o deacon_n call_v vigilius_n who_o write_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n vigilius_n bishop_n of_o tapsus_n in_o africa_n famous_a for_o his_o write_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o all_o these_o there_o be_v one_o vigilius_n the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o brescia_n after_o philastrius_n one_o vigilius_n a_o bishop_n subscribe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n or_o agde_v but_o these_o name_n can_v be_v take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o without_o mistake_v the_o chronology_n and_o history_n he_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n martyrdom_n trent_n bishop_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n live_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n because_o the_o 24_o letter_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o usuardus_n say_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o consulate_a of_o stilichon_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o 400_o and_o 405._o there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v in_o 400_o because_o in_o that_o very_a year_n sifinnius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o stilichon_n in_o the_o year_n 400_o or_o 405_o of_o jesus_n trent_n vigilius_n of_o trent_n christ_n to_o who_o s._n ambrose_n write_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 24_o among_o his_o letter_n gennadius_n affirm_v that_o this_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n write_v a_o letter_n or_o small_a book_n in_o commendation_n of_o martyr_n dedicate_v to_o simplicianus_n which_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o barbarian_n surius_n mention_n this_o letter_n may_v 23._o and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o that_o simplicianus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n milan_n milan_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o that_o simplicianus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v be_v the_o successor_n to_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n this_o conjecture_n of_o miraeus_n be_v indeed_o probable_a this_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o simplicianus_n a_o bishop_n he_o of_o milan_n live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o paulinus_n observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o sisinnius_n be_v send_v to_o milan_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gennadius_n have_v speak_v of_o simplicianus_n as_o of_o a_o author_n and_o bishop_n know_v to_o he_o and_o then_o speak_v of_o vigilius_n his_o letter_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o but_o only_o ad_fw-la quemdam_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la to_o one_o simplician_n which_o make_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v but_o perhaps_o gennadius_n do_v not_o think_v upon_o it_o however_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n both_o live_v and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o simplicianus_n be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o sisinnius_n and_o his_o companion_n prudentius_n quintus_fw-la aurelius_n prudentius_n clemens_n be_v bear_v in_o saragossa_n a_o city_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 348_o 405._o 348_o in_o the_o year_n 348._o he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o cathemerinon_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o salia_n for_o so_o we_o be_v to_o read_v and_o understand_v that_o place_n oblitum_fw-la veteris_fw-la i_o saliae_fw-la consulis_fw-la arguens_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la prima_fw-la dies_fw-la mihi_fw-la most_o author_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o aldus_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n possevinus_n and_o even_o labbée_v who_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v consul_n in_o a_o city_n call_v messalia_n which_o be_v think_v by_o labbée_a to_o be_v marseilles_n that_o be_v a_o mistake_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n salia_n who_o be_v consul_n with_o philippus_n in_o the_o year_n 348_o for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n and_o so_o they_o ascribe_v to_o prudentius_n the_o consular_a dignity_n that_o belong_v to_o salia_n under_o who_o consulship_n prudentius_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v 57_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 405._o and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n be_v afterward_o make_v a_o judge_n in_o two_o considerable_a prudentius_n prudentius_n town_n and_o then_o promote_v by_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n to_o a_o very_a honourable_a office_n but_o at_o the_o age_n of_o 57_o year_n he_o resolve_v to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o compose_v of_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o some_o poem_n against_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n these_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o himself_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o his_o poem_n the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o poetical_a work_n to_o the_o most_o whereof_o he_o give_v greek_a title_n be_v as_o follow_v psychomachia_n or_o the_o
shall_v remain_v sole_a bishop_n they_o complain_v loud_o of_o that_o injustice_n but_o those_o who_o side_v with_o meletius_n be_v the_o major_a part_n will_v not_o suffer_v paulinus_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v enact_v against_o flavianus_n the_o death_n of_o paulinus_n in_o the_o year_n 389_o do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o party_n acknowledge_v evagrius_n for_o their_o bishop_n who_o paulinus_n ordain_v before_o his_o death_n and_o accuse_v flavianus_n before_o theodosius_n this_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o flavianus_n excuse_v himself_o because_o of_o the_o winter_n promise_v to_o execute_v the_o emperor_n order_n in_o the_o spring_n follow_v but_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n in_o the_o year_n 390_o remit_v this_o business_n to_o theophilus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n the_o emperor_n command_v flavianus_n to_o repair_v to_o alexandria_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o if_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v judge_v even_o by_o his_o enemy_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o his_o bishopric_n he_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o matter_n but_o ready_o quit_v it_o the_o emperor_n admire_v his_o constancy_n send_v he_o back_o to_o antioch_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v quiet_o his_o resolution_n provoke_v st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n but_o theophilus_n endeavour_v to_o appease_v that_o quarrel_n by_o a_o mild_a way_n than_o a_o determinate_a sentence_n evagrius_n be_v dead_a no_o other_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n at_o antioch_n who_o own_v not_o flavianus_n for_o their_o bishop_n but_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o western_a bishop_n before_o the_o year_n 398_o when_o s._n chrysostom_n undertake_v to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o thus_o be_v flavianus_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o as_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n in_o the_o year_n 404._o s._n chrysostom_n often_o commend_v he_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o describe_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o get_v a_o pardon_n for_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o tell_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o speech_n he_o make_v theodoret_n also_o speak_v much_o to_o his_o advantage_n and_o observe_v l._n 4._o of_o his_o history_n c._n 25._o that_o diodorus_n and_o he_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o add_v that_o flavianus_n do_v not_o then_o preach_v but_o furnish_v diodorus_n with_o notion_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o use_v in_o his_o sermon_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o preach_v himself_o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n quote_v some_o place_n of_o this_o father_n homily_n touch_v the_o incarnation_n he_o quote_v a_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n baptist_n upon_o the_o theophany_n and_o a_o homily_n upon_o easter_n a_o homily_n upon_o judas_n treachery_n a_o homily_n upon_o s._n luke_n and_o another_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o none_o bishop_n photius_n cod_n 52._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o flavianus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o osrhoëne_n and_o of_o another_o to_o a_o armenian_a bishop_n of_o these_o homily_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v extant_a unless_o perhaps_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n saint_n john_n surnamed_n chrysostom_n because_o of_o his_o eloquence_n fable_n eloquence_n surnamed_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o he_o be_v first_o call_v by_o that_o name_n so_o just_o give_v he_o some_o say_v he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n but_o neither_o s._n jerom_n nor_o s._n augustin_n nor_o theodoret_n nor_o any_o other_o among_o the_o ancient_n give_v he_o that_o name_n but_o call_v he_o only_a john_n of_o constantinople_n sozomen_n observe_v that_o antiochus_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o our_o saint_n many_o author_n have_v write_v his_o life_n but_o very_o few_o have_v do_v iâ_n faithful_o palladius_n alone_o may_v be_v credit_v in_o this_o case_n bigotius_n publish_v the_o original_a greek_a of_o this_o author_n and_o with_o he_o may_v be_v join_v socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n who_o have_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a history_n give_v a_o account_n of_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n make_v some_o speech_n in_o his_o commendation_n the_o extract_v whereof_o be_v preferve_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 273_o volume_n little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n for_o they_o have_v fill_v their_o relation_n with_o fable_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v george_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n some_o think_v that_o part_n of_o his_o relation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n but_o that_o be_v not_o probable_a this_o author_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o after_o he_o leo_n the_o emperor_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n a_o anonymus_fw-la author_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la cosmas_n vestitor_fw-la john_n euchaita_n the_o patriarch_n philotheus_n and_o matthaeus_n camariota_n have_v write_v life_n and_o panegyric_n of_o our_o saint_n but_o very_o ill_a and_o stuff_v with_o many_o fable_n be_v chrysostom_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n of_o antioch_n his_o father_n name_n be_v secundus_fw-la and_o his_o mother_n be_v anthusa_n letter_n anthusa_n his_o mother_n be_v anthusa_n there_o be_v another_o john_n son_n of_o publia_n mention_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o history_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o historian_n assure_v we_o that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n mother_n be_v call_v anthusa_n as_o palladius_n in_o his_o life_n c._n 5._o socrates_n in_o his_o history_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o second_o publia_n be_v a_o old_a woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 362._o according_a to_o theodâret_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n mother_n be_v alive_a in_o 404_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n the_o 238th_o and_o 239th_o and_o she_o be_v but_o 40_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 368._o in_o short_a john_n the_o son_n of_o publia_n be_v a_o only_a child_n whereas_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v a_o sister_n old_a than_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o 238th_o letter_n he_o lose_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v young_a bear_v young_a he_o lose_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v young_a st._n chrysostom_n say_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o priesthood_n c_o 1._o some_o have_v affirm_v that_o his_o parent_n be_v pagan_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o homily_n against_o the_o anomaean_o that_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o place_n we_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o christian_a when_o his_o father_n die_v which_o be_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o his_o mother_n take_v care_n to_o breed_v he_o up_o like_o a_o christian._n he_o learned_a rhetoric_n under_o libanius_n and_o philosophy_n under_o andragathius_n both_o very_a famous_a in_o their_o profession_n he_o first_o design_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n away_o law_n he_o first_o design_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n but_o palladius_n soârates_n and_o sozoman_n only_o say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o he_o quit_v it_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o libanius_n to_o one_o john_n to_o congratulate_v he_o for_o a_o public_a plead_v wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o his_o child_n but_o this_o john_n be_v not_o our_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n who_o be_v then_o a_o priest_n for_o this_o be_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n about_o the_o year_n 393._o s._n chrysostom_n indeed_o confess_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o do_v follow_v the_o bar_n but_o do_v not_o mention_v his_o plead_v such_o be_v his_o eloquence_n that_o libanius_n at_o his_o death_n say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v he_o if_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o snatch_v he_o away_o but_o soon_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o become_v a_o churchman_n he_o leave_v libanius_n his_o school_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v for_o his_o tutor_n
these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n he_o commend_v the_o old_a agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n the_o twenty-third_a be_v of_o alms-deed_n and_o the_o care_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n this_o shall_v be_v place_v among_o the_o sermon_n of_o morality_n the_o twenty-fourth_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n c._n 4._o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v great_a praise_n to_o virginity_n and_o to_o a_o monastic_a life_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n do_v you_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o live_v private_o and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n what_o austerity_n and_o mortification_n do_v they_o not_o practice_v they_o be_v cover_v with_o ash_n clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n load_v with_o chain_n and_o iron_n shut_v up_o in_o little_a cell_n struggle_v continual_o with_o hunger_n they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o watch_n to_o blot_n out_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n yet_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o charity_n and_o meekness_n the_o twenty-fifth_a be_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n he_o oppose_v the_o manichee_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v alms._n the_o twenty-sixth_a upon_o the_o same_o word_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o almsgiving_n the_o twentyseventh_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n bear_v a_o little_a with_o my_o folly_n he_o lay_v down_o rule_v very_o judicious_a both_o at_o what_o time_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n a_o man_n may_v commend_v himself_o the_o twenty-eighth_a reprove_v they_o who_o abuse_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v phil._n c._n 1._o v._n 18._o what_o matter_n it_o how_o christ_n be_v preach_v his_o discourse_n be_v about_o prayer_n and_o humility_n in_o the_o twenty-ninth_a he_o treat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v the_o thirty_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n 1_o thess._n c._n 4._o v._n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o way_n how_o christian_n shall_v bear_v with_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n and_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o of_o isaac_n the_o thirty-first_a be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o widow_n on_o these_o word_n 1_o tim._n c._n 5._o v._n 9_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v choose_v of_o less_o than_o sixty_o year_n he_o there_o discourse_n of_o child_n education_n the_o follow_a sermon_n have_v less_o relation_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o solemn_a festival-day_n the_o thirty-second_a be_v about_o judas_n treason_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o the_o thirty-third_a concern_v the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n which_o be_v celebrate_v for_o ten_o year_n before_o in_o the_o east_n upon_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o at_o rome_n s._n chrysostom_n prove_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nativity_n the_o thirty-fourth_a and_o thirtyfifth_a be_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o forgive_a enemy_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n the_o thirty-sixth_a be_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o thirty-seventh_a be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v upon_o easter-day_n the_o thirty-eighth_a upon_o the_o ascension_n be_v preach_v in_o a_o church_n of_o martyr_n the_o thirty-ninth_a and_o forty_o sermon_n be_v upon_o whit-sunday_n in_o the_o former_a he_o answer_v that_o curious_a question_n why_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o forty-first_a be_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o style_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o seven_o follow_a sermon_n be_v panegyric_n upon_o s._n paul_n be_v translate_v by_o anianus_n who_o live_v in_o athalaricus_n his_o time_n the_o forty-ninth_a be_v of_o meekness_n the_o fifty_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n after_o that_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o acts._n the_o fifty-first_a be_v upon_o the_o inscription_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o athens_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n speak_v of_o act_n c._n 17._o v._n 17._o the_o fifty-second_a be_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n paul_n call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o fifty-third_a show_v the_o profitableness_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o person_n new_o baptize_v there_o he_o extol_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o apostle_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n preach_v at_o antioch_n before_o flavianus_n the_o fifty-fourth_a of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o quality_n be_v the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o fifty-fifth_a be_v against_o those_o that_o fast_a at_o easter_n the_o fifty-sixth_a against_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o jewish_a fast_n in_o the_o fifty-seventh_a he_o speak_v of_o alms-deed_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o hospitality_n practise_v towards_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n who_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n the_o fifty-eighth_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n good_n the_o fifty-ninth_a be_v against_o those_o that_o despair_n when_o they_o receive_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n or_o who_o petition_n for_o unjust_a thing_n he_o there_o occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n in_o the_o sixti_v he_o compare_v riches_n with_o poverty_n treat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o blame_v those_o who_o call_v upon_o god_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o sixty-first_a begin_v with_o a_o exclamation_n against_o those_o that_o communicate_v unworthy_o he_o show_v that_o a_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n with_o complaisance_n but_o to_o reprove_v vice_n with_o fervency_n because_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o sinner_n to_o make_v they_o know_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o sixty-second_a concern_v martyr_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o honour_v martyr_n be_v to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n the_o sixty-third_a be_v against_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o daemon_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o endure_v with_o patience_n the_o chastening_n of_o god_n and_o last_o against_o those_o who_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o sixty-fourth_a he_o treat_v of_o s._n paul_n action_n in_o resist_v s._n peter_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o do_v it_o by_o agreement_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sixty-fifth_a be_v a_o discourse_n or_o rather_o a_o treatise_n against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sixty-sixth_a be_v another_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o be_v offend_v because_o of_o the_o mischief_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o city_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v a_o excellent_a explanation_n of_o that_o hard_a question_n why_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v it_o both_o these_o piece_n shall_v be_v put_v among_o s._n chrysostom_n treatise_n the_o sixty-seventh_a be_v a_o homily_n concern_v the_o two_o paralytick_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o sixty-seventh_a be_v about_o the_o use_v that_o man_n be_v to_o make_v of_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n at_o whitsuntide_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o render_v it_o more_o famous_a this_o sermon_n follow_v that_o which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o acts._n in_o the_o sixty-eighth_a have_v reprove_v those_o who_o complain_v that_o his_o sermon_n be_v either_o too_o long_o or_o too_o short_a he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o alter_a s._n paul_n name_n and_o that_o of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o of_o adam_n the_o sixtyninth_a sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o
heretic_n be_v far_o more_o intolerable_a and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o father_n quote_v by_o s._n jerom_n do_v precise_o refute_v helvidius_n error_n however_o s._n jerom_n reject_v tertullian_n authority_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o victorinus_n patarionensis_n he_o say_v that_o his_o testimony_n have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n since_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n brethren_n but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o orator_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o virginity_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 383._o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o jovinian_a he_o further_o defend_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n this_o jovinian_a have_v assert_v in_o a_o small_a discourse_n publish_v at_o rome_n that_o widow_n and_o marry_a woman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v less_o regard_v than_o virgin_n if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o virtue_n this_o be_v the_o first_o error_n of_o this_o man_n the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o christian_a baptize_v can_v not_o fall_v from_o righteousness_n the_o three_o that_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n be_v unprofitable_a the_o last_o that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v all_o equal_o happy_a s._n jerom_n refute_v the_o first_o of_o these_o error_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o explain_v at_o first_o s._n paul_n notion_n concern_v marriage_n and_o virginity_n afterward_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o jovinian_a have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o most_o excellent_a man_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v marry_v s._n jerom_n show_v that_o he_o have_v multiply_v those_o example_n too_o much_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o wife_n after_o their_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o that_o s._n john_n be_v call_v before_o he_o be_v marry_v always_o live_v in_o celibacy_n he_o answer_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o jovinian_a and_o discourse_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n with_o much_o severity_n and_o produce_v several_a example_n of_o heathen_a woman_n that_o either_o keep_v their_o virginity_n or_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o refute_v jovinian_n other_o error_n he_o show_v against_o the_o second_o that_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o baptismal_a grace_n against_o the_o three_o that_o though_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o man_n use_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o fast_o and_o use_v abstinence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o indulge_v one_o sense_n and_o satisfy_v greediness_n last_o that_o as_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n here_o in_o this_o life_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o other_o several_a degree_n of_o felicity_n and_o pain_n these_o book_n be_v not_o complete_v by_o s._n jerom_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n though_o he_o mention_n these_o two_o book_n there_o and_o so_o they_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 392._o these_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n several_a person_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o hard_a term_n which_o s._n jerom_n make_v use_v of_o in_o speak_v of_o marriage_n pammachius_n have_v send_v word_n of_o it_o to_o s._n jerom_n hint_v withal_o at_o the_o principal_a passage_n except_v against_o this_o father_n expound_v they_o in_o the_o apology_n direct_v to_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v never_o his_o intention_n to_o condemn_v matrimony_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v a_o second_o time_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o same_o accusation_n against_o a_o monk_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o letter_n entitle_v the_o fifty_o first_o to_o domnion_n the_o fifty_o second_o letter_n to_o pammachius_n be_v join_v to_o the_o apology_n direct_v to_o he_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o secure_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a but_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o suppress_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v able_a always_o to_o correct_v his_o own_o work_n as_o some_o have_v because_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o compose_v they_o but_o they_o be_v make_v public_a even_o against_o his_o will._n he_o insult_v over_o those_o that_o find_v fault_n challenge_v they_o to_o write_v against_o he_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o dionysius_n rheticius_n eusebius_n apollinarius_n and_o didymus_n who_o expound_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o virginity_n more_o powerful_o than_o himself_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o job_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n and_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n he_o observe_v that_o if_o his_o translation_n of_o job_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n there_o will_v be_v find_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o fifty_o three_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o riparius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o spain_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o opinion_n of_o a_o book_n of_o vigilantius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o barcelona_n who_o condemn_v the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n s._n jerom_n exclaim_v against_o that_o error_n and_o pray_v riparius_n to_o send_v he_o his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v refute_v it_o at_o large_a and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o the_o treatise_n that_o follow_v this_o letter_n write_v two_o year_n after_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v he_o tax_v vigilantius_n with_o revive_v jovinian_n error_n and_o wonder_n that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o say_v he_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o will_v ordain_v no_o deacon_n except_o they_o be_v marry_v what_o will_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n those_o of_o egypt_n and_o even_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o do_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v unmarried_a or_o who_o be_v marry_v profess_v to_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o have_v make_v this_o occasional_a remark_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o clark_n he_o particular_o undertake_v vigilantius_n error_n about_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n this_o man_n maintain_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n can_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n s._n jerom_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a heat_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o fall_v upon_o vigilantius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reproachful_a language_n in_o that_o treatise_n he_o likewise_o defend_v the_o festival_n of_o saint_n the_o solemnity_n practise_v upon_o their_o eve_n pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o monastic_a state_n and_o the_o use_n of_o light_a torch_n only_o in_o the_o night_n for_o he_o own_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o light_v none_o in_o the_o day_n we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o light_a torch_n in_o the_o day_n time_n as_o you_o accuse_v we_o but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n that_o their_o light_n may_v afford_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o night_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 406._o the_o fifty_o four_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n he_o not_o only_o lay_v they_o open_a but_o accuse_v they_o 1._o of_o own_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n 2._o of_o condemn_v 2._o marriage_n as_o adulterous_a 3._o of_o hold_v the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v three_o lent_n 4._o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v bishop_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o person_n above_o they_o 5._o that_o they_o be_v very_o rigid_a in_o impose_v of_o penance_n and_o never_o grant_v absolution_n 6._o that_o they_o believe_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n last_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o celebrate_v criminal_a mystery_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o martyr_a child_n but_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o the_o fifty_o five_o letter_n to_o riparius_n he_o say_v that_o ruffinus_n who_o he_o call_v his_o catiline_n have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o palestine_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o he_o commend_v
their_o sin_n paulus_n paulus_n as_o to_o fall_v into_o despair_n helvidius_n and_o vigilantius_n here_o be_v two_o heretic_n refute_v by_o s._n jerom_n reckon_v by_o gennadius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n helvidius_n say_v he_o chap._n 32._o auxentius_n his_o disciple_n a_o imitator_n of_o symmachus_n vigilantius_n helvidius_n and_o vigilantius_n write_v a_o book_n that_o show_v some_o zeal_n for_o religion_n but_o a_o indiscreet_a one_o his_o style_n and_o argument_n be_v very_o intricate_a he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v bring_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n have_v other_o child_n by_o joseph_n that_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brethren_n s._n jerom_n confute_v that_o error_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n full_a of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o this_o author_n vigilantius_n a_o priest_n original_o of_o gaul_n a_o parish-priest_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o barcelona_n in_o spain_n have_v write_v likewise_o some_o treatise_n whereby_o he_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o religion_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v with_o ambition_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v a_o fine_a style_n not_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o make_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o daniel_n vision_n publish_v several_a impertinent_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n s._n jerom_n answer_v he_o likewise_o st._n augustin_n st_n augustin_n be_v bear_v at_o tagasta_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n the_o 13_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 354._o which_o have_v for_o consul_n the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o augustin_n st._n augustin_n seven_o time_n and_o gallus_n caesar_n the_o three_o st._n augustin_n father_n a_o ordinary_a citizen_n of_o that_o town_n be_v call_v patricius_n and_o his_o mother_n a_o very_a virtuous_a woman_n be_v name_v monica_n this_o holy_a woman_n take_v care_n to_o instill_v into_o her_o son_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o catechuman_n so_o that_o fall_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o distemper_n abate_v it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n his_o father_n be_v yet_o unbaptise_v and_o want_v that_o sense_n of_o religion_n that_o his_o mother_n have_v intend_v only_o to_o promote_v his_o son_n in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o very_o rich_a yet_o he_o spare_v nothing_o to_o instruct_v and_o give_v he_o learning_n he_o make_v he_o learn_v the_o rudiment_n of_o grammar_n at_o tagasta_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o madaura_n to_o study_v humanity-learning_n this_o child_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o study_v and_o particular_o hate_v the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o his_o love_n for_o the_o poet_n make_v he_o first_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o it_o at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n have_v go_v through_o his_o humanity-course_n his_o father_n take_v he_o from_o madaura_n and_o send_v he_o to_o carthage_n to_o learn_v rhetoric_n but_o want_v a_o fond_a for_o this_o necessary_a expense_n for_o some_o time_n st._n augustin_n tarry_v a_o whole_a year_n at_o tagasta_n where_o idleness_n disorder_v he_o he_o go_v away_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 371._o for_o carthage_n where_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v rhetoric_n with_o much_o application_n and_o success_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o father_n die_v quick_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o read_n of_o cicero_n hortensius_n inspire_v st._n augustin_n with_o a_o love_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o find_v there_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v print_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o meet_v not_o there_o with_o the_o flower_n of_o profane_a eloquence_n he_o can_v not_o relish_v it_o and_o so_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o manichee_n be_v nineteen_o year_n old_a he_o return_v to_o tagasta_n where_o he_o teach_v grammar_n and_o frequent_v the_o barr._n this_o exercise_n have_v fit_v he_o for_o some_o noble_a employment_n he_o go_v to_o carthage_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 379._o where_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n with_o applause_n he_o be_v still_o engage_v in_o the_o manichaean_n error_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v better_o inform_v by_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o faustus_n about_o the_o year_n 383._o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a scholar_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n though_o against_o his_o mother_n will_n who_o desire_v either_o to_o keep_v he_o there_o or_o to_o go_v with_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o fall_v sick_a in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o manichee_n where_o he_o lodge_v be_v recover_v he_o get_v some_o scholar_n about_o he_o but_o find_v that_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o base_a to_o go_v away_o without_o pay_v he_o seek_v to_o settle_v somewhere_o else_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o milan_n have_v send_v to_o symmachus_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v find_v a_o rhetorick-professor_n for_o they_o st._n augustin_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o employment_n be_v in_o milan_n he_o be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o by_o st._n ambrose_n discourse_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o quit_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n he_o discover_v this_o design_n to_o his_o mother_n who_o come_v to_o he_o to_o milan_n plato_n book_n confirm_v he_o in_o his_o resolution_n his_o conversation_n with_o simplicianus_n and_o petilian_n do_v much_o further_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o read_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n bring_v this_o great_a work_n to_o perfection_n in_o the_o 32d_o year_n of_o his_o age._n before_o the_o vacation_n in_o the_o year_n 386._o he_o stay_v only_o a_o few_o day_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o public_a lecture_n which_o he_o be_v to_o read_v before_o the_o vacation_n which_o no_o soon_o come_v but_o he_o withdraw_v to_o verecundus_n his_o house_n where_o he_o betake_v himself_o serious_o to_o study_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o fit_v himself_o for_o baptism_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 387._o have_v utter_o renounce_v his_o profession_n afterward_o he_o resolve_v to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o have_v tarry_v some_o time_n at_o rome_n he_o embark_v at_o ostia_n where_o his_o mother_n die_v however_o he_o continue_v his_o voyage_n and_o arrive_v in_o africa_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 388._o he_o go_v through_o carthage_n where_o he_o lodge_v in_o a_o magistrate_n house_n name_v innocent_a who_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v as_o he_o give_v the_o account_n in_o the_o 8_o chap._n of_o the_o 22d_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o go_v to_o dwell_v at_o tagasta_n where_o he_o abide_v three_o year_n live_v in_o common_a with_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n exercise_v himself_o by_o fast_n prayer_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o apply_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o fame_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o all_o that_o design_v to_o embrace_v spiritual_a life_n address_v themselves_o to_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o hippo_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n desire_v to_o entertain_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o town_n st._n augustin_n do_v not_o find_v himself_o dispose_v to_o follow_v his_o advice_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v his_o journey_n to_o prove_v in_o vain_a for_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n have_v propose_v to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v a_o priest_n who_o that_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o choose_v st._n augustin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o and_o he_o ordain_v he_o against_o his_o will_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 391._o st._n augustin_n immediate_o retire_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o worthy_a discharge_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o beg_v of_o valerius_n time_n till_o easter_n in_o which_o space_n he_o establish_v a_o monastery_n or_o community_n of_o person_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a renounce_v the_o property_n of_o any_o thing_n valerius_n who_o design_v that_o st._n augustin_n shall_v preach_v in_o his_o room_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o presence_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n this_o do_v not_o please_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o excuse_v it_o by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o need_v he_o have_v that_o some_o body_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n because_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a
treatise_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n be_v disperse_v in_o other_o volume_n iii_o st._n augustin_n tome_n iii_o the_o benedictines_n have_v place_v the_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o which_o may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o preface_n to_o st._n augustin_n commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o contain_v such_o precept_n and_o rule_n as_o he_o think_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v both_o for_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o begin_v this_o work_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v consecrate_a about_o the_o year_n 397._o but_o he_o stop_v at_o the_o 36th_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o afterward_o add_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o four_o in_o 426._o as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o make_v two_o remark_n upon_o that_o work_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a as_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v write_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 2._o that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v 44_o book_n he_o use_v that_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n though_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o more_o than_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o confess_v likewise_o that_o he_o commit_v a_o fault_n of_o memory_n in_o quote_v one_o of_o st._n ambrose_n book_n for_o another_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o work_n he_o answer_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o may_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o some_o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o other_o because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o last_o because_o they_o understand_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o make_v use_n of_o his_o rule_n only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o tell_v the_o first_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n if_o they_o want_v understanding_n or_o light_n and_o the_o three_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o since_o god_n have_v not_o grant_v the_o same_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v tempt_v he_o if_o we_o neglect_v those_o humane_a mean_n which_o god_n afford_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o can_v give_v we_o that_o knowledge_n without_o either_o study_n or_o labour_n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n be_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v to_o give_v rule_n and_o precept_n both_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o two_o divide_v the_o whole_a work_n he_o treat_v in_o the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o way_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o make_v it_o intelligible_a to_o other_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v loose_a reflection_n and_o general_a principle_n he_o observe_v at_o first_o that_o all_o knowledge_n be_v either_o of_o sign_n or_o of_o thing_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o sign_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n some_o which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v and_o other_o which_o we_o be_v only_o to_o use_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v they_o be_v that_o ineffable_a god_n who_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o supreme_a be_v as_o the_o immutable_a wisdom_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v he_o we_o must_v purify_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a it_o be_v that_o which_o cure_v man_n of_o his_o distemper_n weakness_n and_o blindness_n he_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o he_o increase_v and_o uphold_v it_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o by_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o have_v establish_v a_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n he_o give_v it_o key_n to_o bind_v sinner_n and_o to_o loose_v they_o that_o be_v penitent_a as_o for_o create_a being_n we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o esteem_v they_o as_o our_o ultimate_a end_n but_o we_o may_v use_v they_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o love_n both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o scripture_n command_v we_o not_o to_o love_v ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o too_o prone_a to_o this_o natural_o but_o it_o enjoin_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n the_o whole_a law_n centre_n in_o this_o twofold_a charity_n which_o make_v we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o our_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v we_o must_v not_o love_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n but_o as_o man_n and_o though_o we_o be_v more_o strict_o oblige_v to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o we_o whether_o by_o kindred_n or_o friendship_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v all_o man_n alike_o because_o they_o be_v our_o neighbour_n even_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o general_a name_n st._n augustin_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o principle_n say_v that_o the_o double_a precept_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o sense_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o charity_n be_v not_o certain_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o sense_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o it_o be_v useful_a though_o not_o always_o conformable_a to_o the_o writer_n intention_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o particular_a meaning_n he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v comprise_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o three_o virtue_n have_v no_o absolute_a need_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o himself_o but_o only_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o yea_o that_o several_a person_n live_v very_a christian_a life_n in_o their_o solitude_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n he_o conclude_v from_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o book_n that_o whosoever_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o charity_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a may_v without_o fear_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sign_n and_o have_v give_v the_o definition_n and_o division_n of_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o word_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n among_o sign_n he_o show_v how_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v form_v and_o how_o the_o variety_n of_o tongue_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n he_o suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a every_o where_n and_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o application_n to_o understand_v it_o that_o the_o most_o skilful_a meet_v with_o difficulty_n that_o the_o allegory_n and_o figure_n there_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o sometime_o render_v it_o dark_a but_o common_o what_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_v in_o another_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feed_v the_o hungry_a with_o what_o be_v clear_a and_o prevent_v their_o be_v nauseated_a by_o exercise_v they_o with_o what_o be_v obscure_a he_o show_v at_o last_o by_o what_o degree_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o wisdom_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o degree_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n piety_n knowledge_n courage_n counsel_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n afterward_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n rome_n book_n by_o these_o word_n our_o author_n mean_v that_o st._n augustin_n canon_n of_o s._n s._n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o now_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o st._n augustin_n word_n for_o of_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n condemn_v as_o apocryphal_a he_o name_v none_o but_o tobith_n judith_n wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n by_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v those_o which_o we_o call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o book_n of_o ezrah_n and_o nehemiah_n which_o he_o mention_n no_o where_n else_o and_o which_o be_v never_o dispute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o own_v those_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n
have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o expound_v in_o few_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o every_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o version_n of_o theodotion_n symmachus_n and_o aquila_n and_o sometime_o also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n he_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o history_n or_o prophecy_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v this_o commentary_n have_v be_v translate_v by_o antonius_n caraffa_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o name_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o theodoret_n work_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n since_o he_o say_v express_o so_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v his_o first_o work_n upon_o the_o bible_n but_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o commentary_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o zinus_n be_v real_o theodoret_n these_o conjecture_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v a_o abundance_n of_o business_n in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o army_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v to_o theodoret_n who_o have_v pass_v all_o his_o life_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o who_o never_o concern_v himself_o in_o any_o affair_n of_o war._n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o a_o person_n then_o alive_a john_n say_v he_o who_o have_v to_o this_o present_a time_n enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o torrent_n of_o his_o eloquence_n 3._o he_o confute_v very_o strenuous_o the_o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n for_o who_o theodoret_n always_o have_v much_o respect_n it_o may_v also_o be_v object_v that_o these_o commentary_n be_v long_o than_o theodoret_n that_o this_o commentary_n be_v not_o cite_v in_o the_o catena_n as_o the_o other_o comment_n of_o theodoret_n be_v that_o the_o only_a passage_n which_o be_v cite_v as_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n in_o one_o of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o commentary_n and_o that_o theodoret_n do_v not_o quote_v this_o book_n to_o justify_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v extreme_o suitable_a to_o prove_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o evident_o enough_o that_o this_o work_n be_v theodoret_n 1._o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n in_o two_o mss._n which_o zinus_n and_o f._n sirmondus_n use_v 2._o pelagius_n ii_o or_o rather_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n say_v that_o theodoret_n have_v reprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n by_o conceal_v his_o name_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o commentary_n have_v do_v but_o there_o be_v still_o something_o more_o pelagius_n ii_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o preface_n as_o be_v theodoret_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n this_o very_a commentary_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v certain_o theodoret_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n in_o his_o preface_n explain_v a_o text_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lewd_a woman_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o theodoret_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o prophet_n 4._o this_o commentary_n be_v very_o like_o the_o other_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n it_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o the_o same_o style_n last_o the_o conjecture_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o commentary_n be_v not_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v very_o convince_a the_o first_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a be_v of_o little_a consequence_n for_o theodoret_n have_v compose_v this_o work_n when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v then_o busy_v in_o many_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o it_o may_v be_v military_a because_o the_o disorder_n which_o his_o diocese_n be_v in_o force_v he_o to_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n to_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o rabble_n which_o he_o undergo_v several_a time_n as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n inform_v we_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o war_n which_o his_o country_n be_v then_o threaten_v with_o the_o second_o objection_n will_v be_v unanswerable_a if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o a_o person_n then_o live_v and_o of_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o what_o he_o say_v may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o father_n it_o be_v of_o his_o write_a sermon_n and_o not_o of_o his_o preach_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o his_o write_n have_v be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n his_o preach_n have_v go_v no_o further_a than_o those_o who_o be_v there_o where_o he_o preach_v as_o to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n the_o author_n of_o that_o commentary_n show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o he_o in_o not_o mention_v his_o name_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o smart_o reprove_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o song_n of_o song_n but_o why_o shall_v not_o theodoret_n do_v so_o not_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n since_o he_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o without_o abandon_v all_o the_o other_o father_n and_o render_v his_o commentary_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o compose_v whole_o useless_a he_o do_v not_o spare_v he_o more_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n for_o it_o be_v âe_n which_o âe_n attack_n without_o name_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o commenââ¦_n have_v explain_v the_o psalm_n after_o a_o judaical_a manner_n the_o other_o conjecture_n be_v oâ_n no_o force_n at_o all_o theodoret_n be_v a_o little_a ãâã_d large_a in_o this_o commentary_n than_o in_o some_o other_o but_o not_o more_o than_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o these_o two_o work_n be_v the_o first_o ãâã_d of_o his_o labour_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o compact_a in_o sum_n his_o character_n and_o manner_n of_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o discernible_a in_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catena_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v sometime_o confound_v in_o they_o and_o often_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o exposition_n be_v omit_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n for_o theodore_n in_o fine_a theodoret_n have_v not_o allege_v all_o the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v he_o but_o only_o the_o principal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v not_o he_o and_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v much_o strong_a than_o those_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o overthrow_v it_o the_o preface_n be_v theodoret_n style_n and_o like_o his_o other_o preface_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o various_a business_n and_o implore_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n he_o confute_v those_o who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o love_n of_o solomon_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n or_o the_o shunamite_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o person_n of_o this_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v rank_v this_o book_n among_o the_o divine_o inspire_a write_n and_o have_v judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o such_o but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o which_o inspire_v ezra_n to_o revive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o manasses_n time_n and_o entire_o lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n now_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v one_o of_o those_o book_n which_o ezra_n have_v write_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o copy_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o and_o how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o if_o it_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o passionate_a love_n of_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v
of_o it_o and_o make_v very_o pertinent_a application_n his_o style_n be_v very_o polite_a at_o the_o desire_n of_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n he_o select_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o bern._n guido_n proper_a lesson_n for_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n with_o response_n and_o psalm_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o lesson_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o reader_n because_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o it_o prevent_v confusion_n and_o delay_n and_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o render_v the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o feast_n more_o venerable_a he_o have_v also_o compose_v and_o direct_v to_o eustathius_n that_o holy_a man_n successor_n a_o great_a and_o elegant_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v for_o conveniency_n sake_n into_o many_o part_n according_a to_o the_o different_a office_n time_n lesson_n and_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o which_o all_o along_o incline_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n this_o work_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sense_n and_o very_o polite_a eloquence_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o preach_v some_o homily_n they_o be_v lose_v dr._n cave_n which_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v in_o some_o pious_a man_n hand_n but_o i_o have_v never_o read_v they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o majorian_n i._n e._n about_o the_o year_n 460._o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o author_n in_o ch._n 79._o of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n vincentius_n vincentius_n a_o priest_n of_o france_n but_o distinct_a from_o vincent_n the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n and_o have_v acquire_v a_o ability_n of_o read_v and_o write_v in_o a_o vincentius_n vincentius_n very_a elegant_a style_n he_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v hear_v he_o read_v to_o cannatus_n something_a of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o he_o promise_v we_o that_o if_o god_n give_v he_o strength_n and_o health_n he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o whole_a psalter_n we_o have_v take_v all_o this_o from_o gennadius_n he_o places_z this_o author_n immediate_o after_o musaeus_n syrus_n syrus_n or_o cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n a_o physician_n by_o profession_n of_o a_o philosopher_n he_o become_v a_o monk_n he_o know_v exact_o how_o to_o write_v well_o he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o nestorius_n syrus_n syrus_n and_o confute_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n and_o eloquence_n but_o he_o be_v carry_v too_o far_o against_o he_o and_o oppose_v he_o rather_o by_o syllogism_n than_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o also_o decline_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o timotheus_n and_o think_v himself_o not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n definition_n which_o tie_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n leo._n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o gennadius_n ch._n 81._o for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o treatise_n itself_o samuel_n the_o relation_n which_o gennadius_n give_v of_o this_o author_n be_v this_o he_o say_v that_o samuel_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n write_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n several_a book_n against_o the_o samuel_n samuel_n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o against_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o timâtheans_n all_o different_a heretic_n which_o he_o have_v often_o describe_v as_o a_o beast_n with_o three_o head_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god-man_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o god_n take_v real_a flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o form_v out_o of_o condense_a air_n and_o against_o the_o timothean_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o so_o that_o he_o retain_v his_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o humanity_n its_o nature_n he_o be_v make_v one_o person_n by_o the_o union_n and_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o at_o constantinople_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o anthemius_n that_o i_o hear_v this_o news_n of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n anthemius_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 467._o claudianus_n mamertus_n claudianus_n mamerius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n commend_v by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n have_v compose_v three_o book_n mamertus_n claudianus_n mamertus_n of_o the_o state_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v find_v in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 6._o gennadius_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o write_v some_o other_o treatise_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o hymn_n upon_o the_o passion_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n pang_n lingua_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la which_o other_o attribute_v to_o venantius_n fortunatus_n but_o beside_o that_o gennadius_n and_o the_o ancient_a scholiast_n restore_v it_o to_o claudius_n mamertus_n it_o likewise_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v that_o hymn_n which_o sidonius_n extol_v in_o ep._n 3._o lib._n 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o faustus_n reiensis_n who_o have_v make_v a_o little_a book_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o god_n only_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o that_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n itself_o be_v corporeal_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n and_o cassian_n afterward_o he_o make_v use_v of_o several_a reason_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n it_o have_v its_o dimension_n it_o be_v therefore_o corporeal_a its_o thought_n and_o fancy_n can_v extend_v themselves_o to_o thing_n far_o distant_a but_o its_o substance_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o animate_v it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n so_o long_o as_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o body_n he_o live_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o it_o he_o die_v and_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n when_o jesus_n christ_n make_v his_o soul_n return_v again_o to_o his_o body_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o that_o die_v by_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n if_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o determinate_a place_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o of_o just_a man_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v that_o chaos_n that_o separate_v they_o why_o be_v not_o they_o also_o happy_a be_v not_o also_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o determinate_a place_n be_v not_o they_o say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v last_o if_o any_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_n now_o nothing_o be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o god_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o faustus_n of_o ries_z use_n in_o that_o little_a book_n which_o he_o publish_v without_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o as_o mamertus_n upbraid_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o confutation_n he_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o say_v he_o do_v it_o be_v from_o gennadius_n that_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v faustus_n of_o ries_z it_o be_v evident_a by_o mamertus_n answer_n that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o write_v perfect_a for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o compassionate_a sense_n this_o mamertus_n confute_v in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o that_o expression_n be_v false_a and_o new_a because_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o any_o sense_n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v endure_v grief_n although_o it_o may_v be_v assert_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n that_o god_n suffer_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o give_v for_o a_o example_n of_o it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v invisible_a but_o
in_o gennadius_n sense_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o latin_a author_n be_v engage_v with_o the_o greek_n against_o who_o he_o may_v very_o well_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n last_o the_o style_n of_o this_o treatise_n demonstrate_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n in_o it_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n have_v retain_v their_o property_n this_o truth_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o passage_n about_o the_o eucharist_n exact_o like_o theodoret_n this_o treatise_n have_v be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1528_o in_o antidoto_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o at_o tigur_n 1571._o it_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o biblioth_n pat._n tom._n 8._o p._n 699._o this_o pope_n have_v make_v also_o some_o other_o treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n and_o some_o hymn_n in_o imitation_n of_o st._n ambrose_n of_o which_o gennadius_n make_v mention_n but_o we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o his_o than_o the_o work_v abovementioned_a beside_o these_o work_n which_o be_v his_o alone_a the_o decree_n concern_v the_o apocryphal_a and_o canonical_a book_n compose_v or_o rather_o approve_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 70_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o 494_o may_v also_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o for_o indeed_o etc._n indeed_o dr._n cave_n think_v they_o not_o the_o work_n of_o gelasius_n 1._o because_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n 2._o because_o some_o book_n arecited_a in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o then_o write_v or_o unknown_a as_o sedulius_n paschal_n work_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr revelatione_fw-la capitis_fw-la s._n baptistae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o contain_v many_o absurd_a thing_n in_o it_o unbecoming_a the_o judgement_n of_o gelasius_n and_o a_o synod_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o gelasius_n this_o decree_n contain_v first_o of_o all_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o book_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a both_o in_o the_o o._n and_o n._n testament_n like_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n save_v that_o he_o reckon_v but_o one_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n next_o he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o primacy_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v not_o before_o confirm_v ây_a any_o synodical_a decree_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n be_v join_v and_o with_o who_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o nero_n insomuch_o that_o these_o two_o apostle_n have_v consecrate_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o presence_n and_o martyrdom_n give_v it_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o church_n so_o that_o the_o first_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rome_n and_o the_o second_o alexandria_n the_o three_o antioch_n where_o st._n peter_n abide_v before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n after_o this_o declaration_n come_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o other_o synod_n receive_v and_o authorize_v in_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n gregory_n nazianzene_n st._n basil_n st._n athanasius_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n st._n hilary_n st._n ambrose_n st._n john_n of_o constantinople_n st._n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n st._n austin_n st._n jerom_n st._n prosper_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n to_o flavian_n and_o all_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o observe_v that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o read_v they_o because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o forge_v by_o the_o ignorant_a man_n and_o infidel_n and_o other_o full_a of_o falsehood_n such_o as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o st._n quiritius_n st._n julitta_n st._n george_n and_o several_a other_o nevertheless_o it_o receive_v the_o life_n of_o st._n paul_n st._n arsenius_n st._n hilarian_a and_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o it_o be_v only_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o st._n jerom._n the_o act_n of_o st._n silvester_n be_v read_v in_o some_o church_n althô_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o find_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o john_n baptist_n head_n be_v modern_a relation_n which_o some_o christian_n read_v but_o when_o such_o sort_n of_o work_n fall_v into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v then_o follow_v the_o apostle_n direction_n who_o teach_v we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v use_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o commend_v some_o work_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o origen_n although_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o judgement_n which_o st._n jerom_n give_v of_o they_o nor_o approve_v what_o he_o have_v condemn_v in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o reject_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n because_o it_o relate_v many_o important_a matter_n although_o he_o condemn_v the_o praise_n which_o he_o give_v of_o origen_n he_o commend_v the_o history_n of_o orosius_n sedulius_n paschal_n work_v and_o the_o poem_n of_o juvencus_n last_o he_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o of_o those_o apocryphal_a work_n which_o the_o church_n reject_v after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n he_o place_v the_o false_a gospel_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o work_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o some_o orthodox_n author_n who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n such_o as_o eusebius_n tertullian_n lactantius_n africanus_n commodianus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n arnobius_n tichonius_n cassianus_n victorinus_n petavionensis_n and_o faustus_n reiensis_n in_o the_o next_o year_n this_o pope_n hold_v another_o council_n of_o 55_o bishop_n at_o rome_n where_o misenus_n the_o legate_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o communicate_v with_o acacius_n be_v absolve_v have_v humble_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o collect_v of_o pope_n gelasius_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a and_o intelligent_a man_n who_o much_o enlarge_v his_o authority_n he_o write_v well_o but_o obscure_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o false_a reason_v and_o often_o suppose_v those_o thing_n for_o certain_a which_o never_o be_v do_v he_o be_v very_o skilful_a and_o know_v in_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o love_v order_n and_o discipline_n and_o join_v prudence_n and_o courage_n with_o they_o both_o he_o give_v a_o ample_a demonstration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o all_o opposition_n and_o will_v not_o remit_v any_o thing_n for_o peace_n sake_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v procure_v if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o severe_o insist_v upon_o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sometime_o a_o little_a too_o stiff_a and_o resolute_a for_o although_o acacius_n have_v be_v more_o blame-worthy_a than_o indeed_o he_o be_v yet_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o mild_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o peace-sake_n and_o not_o to_o have_v persecute_v with_o so_o much_o rigour_n the_o memory_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o sentiment_n be_v orthodox_n and_o who_o fault_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v too_o submissive_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v also_o think_v to_o be_v the_o addition_n addition_n author_n of_o the_o codex_fw-la sacramentarius_fw-la which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n which_o he_o digest_v into_o one_o volume_n put_v they_o into_o a_o good_a order_n and_o add_v much_o of_o his_o own_o this_o book_n lie_v hide_v for_o many_o age_n but_o at_o last_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o paulus_n petavius_n it_o be_v publish_v at_o rome_n in_o 1680_o 4to_o and_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v reprint_v with_o some_o other_o ancient_a liturgy_n at_o paris_n in_o 1685_o 4to_o by_o the_o care_n of_o f._n mabillon_n anastasius_n ii_o ii_o anastasius_n ii_o anastasius_n ii_o succeed_v pope_n gelasius_n
wherein_o he_o ordain_v the_o celebration_n of_o sunday_n exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o exemplary_a life_n advertise_v the_o judge_n to_o punish_v severe_o the_o breaker_n of_o these_o law_n and_o particular_o the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v regular_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o king_n beccaredus_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o meet_v at_o toledo_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 589_o to_o restore_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o discipline_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o short_a harangue_n to_o they_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n the_o decision_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sign_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v also_o read_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o re-establish_v the_o faith_n the_o council_n renew_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n restore_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o vigour_n and_o forbid_v to_o promote_v those_o who_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o holy_a order_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o second_o ordain_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v repeat_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n the_o three_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o alienate_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o it_o leave_v to_o monastery_n and_o church_n what_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o also_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o stranger_n and_o the_o poor_a the_o four_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o erect_v a_o parish_n in_o a_o monastery_n the_o five_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o celibacy_n for_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o six_o be_v in_o ââvour_n of_o slave_n set_v at_o liberty_n the_o seven_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o their_o table_n 589._o the_o council_n of_o narbo_n in_o the_o year_n 589._o the_o eight_o forbid_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n reccaredus_n to_o demand_v any_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o 1025._o the_o familia_fw-la fisci_fw-la signify_v the_o meeting_n of_o those_o who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o manage_v its_o revenue_n labbee_n tom._n 5._o p._n 1025._o familia_fw-la fisci_fw-la that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o nine_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o be_v situate_a the_o ten_o leaf_n widow_n and_o maid_n at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v or_o keep_v celibacy_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o observe_v their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n the_o eleven_o canon_n be_v against_o a_o abuse_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v in_o spain_n concern_v penance_n the_o christian_n desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v every_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o sin_v the_o council_n renew_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n about_o penance_n and_o ordain_v that_o penance_n shall_v be_v impose_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o the_o penitent_n shall_v be_v exclude_v communion_n and_o receive_v oftentimes_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o communion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v expire_v and_o last_o that_o those_o who_o relapse_n shall_v be_v sentence_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o twelve_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v grant_v no_o penance_n until_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o hair_n who_o desire_v it_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n till_o she_o have_v change_v she_o habit._n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o drag_v their_o brethren_n before_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o fourteen_o forbid_v jew_n to_o have_v wife_n or_o concubine_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o keep_v slave_n that_o be_v christian_n the_o fifteen_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n emperor_n servi_n fiscales_fw-la be_v such_o slave_n as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o personal_a estate_n of_o the_o emperor_n id._n ibid._n slave_n shall_v cause_v church_n to_o be_v build_v and_o endow_v the_o bishop_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o get_v this_o donation_n confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o sixteenth_o enjoin_v judge_n to_o hinder_v idolatrous_a practice_n the_o seventeen_o be_v against_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n who_o put_v their_o child_n to_o death_n the_o eighteen_o ordain_v that_o every_o year_n a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o that_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o treasury_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a there_o that_o so_o the_o bishop_n may_v examine_v whether_o they_o burden_v the_o people_n too_o much_o the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o management_n of_o the_o possession_n give_v to_o it_o the_o twenty_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o be_v against_o judge_n and_o receiver_n who_o burden_n the_o slave_n of_o the_o church_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v to_o recite_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o christian_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v profane_a dance_n and_o song_n which_o be_v use_v on_o festival_n day_n these_o canon_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o sign_v by_o sixty_o two_o bishop_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o five_o more_o the_o council_n of_o narbo_n in_o the_o year_n 589._o reccaredus_n do_v also_o call_v this_o council_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o seven_o or_o eight_o bishop_n who_o make_v fifteen_o canon_n the_o first_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o wear_v clothes_n of_o purple_a the_o second_o ordain_v that_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o also_o that_o the_o long_a psalm_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o different_a part_n the_o three_o forbid_v ecclesiastic_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o public_a place_n the_o four_o forbid_v any_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o servile_a work_n on_o sunday_n the_o five_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v keep_v no_o cabal_n and_o that_o inferior_n shall_v submit_v to_o their_o superior_n the_o six_o that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n for_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v treat_v by_o the_o abbot_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v order_v the_o seven_o that_o clergyman_n who_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o act_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o eight_o that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o way_n defraud_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n the_o nine_o that_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o sing_v at_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o ten_o that_o clergyman_n shall_v obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o send_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o revenue_n and_o communion_n for_o one_o year_n the_o eleven_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o ordain_v a_o ignorant_a priest_n or_o deacon_n the_o twelve_o that_o subdeacon_n porter_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n shall_v discharge_v their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o subdeacons_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o salary_n and_o the_o other_o punish_v with_o whip_v 590._o the_o first_o council_n of_o sevil_n in_o 590._o the_o thirteen_o that_o those_o who_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n diviner_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o fine_v and_o that_o the_o diviner_n themselves_o shall_v be_v sell_v after_o they_o have_v be_v public_o whip_v the_o fifteen_o forbid_v to_o keep_v thursday_n as_o holiday_n the_o first_o council_n of_o sevil_n in_o 590._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o sevil_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o reccaredus_n leander_n bishop_n of_o this_o metropolis_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o seven_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la be_v present_a at_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o this_o council_n now_o remain_v but_o a_o letter_n to_o pegasus_n bishop_n of_o astigis_fw-la who_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n probable_o because_o he_o be_v weak_a for_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o principal_a
christ_n never_o command_v it_o and_o what_o can_v justify_v we_o to_o make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o all_o this_o do_v not_o yet_o so_o repress_v it_o but_o after_o that_o image_n and_o saint-worship_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n become_v more_o frequent_a and_o at_o length_n be_v impose_v and_o encourage_v as_o meritorious_a and_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n innocent_a iii_o grant_v pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o boniface_n viii_o to_o all_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n tomb._n clement_n vi_o grant_v these_o pilgrim_n to_o rome_n a_o power_n to_o free_v the_o soul_n of_o four_o of_o their_o relation_n or_o friend_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o give_v commandment_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o heaven_n immediate_o thus_o pilgrimage_n become_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o very_o gainful_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o metropolis_n be_v much_o encourage_v and_o practise_v till_o the_o truth_n recover_v strength_n again_o by_o the_o reformation_n and_o by_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n put_v out_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n among_o the_o other_o ancient_a form_n of_o france_n which_o m._n bignon_n have_v publish_v quarto_fw-la publish_v at_o paris_n in_o 1613._o octavo_fw-la and_o 1666._o quarto_fw-la together_o with_o those_o of_o marculphus_n there_o be_v some_o more_o find_v concern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o 11_o which_o be_v a_o session_n make_v to_o a_o church_n the_o 12_o which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o a_o commendatory_a letter_n give_v to_o clerk_n the_o 26_o 27_o and_o 28_o which_o be_v donation_n to_o church_n the_o 44th_o which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o exemption_n give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n the_o 45th_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o privilege_n among_o those_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n there_o be_v form_n of_o donation_n to_o a_o church_n n._n 1_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o and_o 38._o and_o last_o in_o the_o last_o form_n publish_v by_o m._n bignon_n there_o be_v also_o find_v form_n of_o donation_n to_o church_n and_o commendatory_a letter_n of_o clerk_n cosma_n of_o jerusalem_n suidas_n say_v that_o in_o s._n john_n damascene_n time_n flourish_v cosma_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o witty_a ingenious_a man_n very_o skilful_a in_o make_v hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n elegant_o and_o learned_o cosma_n cosma_n and_o that_o they_o surpass_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v do_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o kind_n we_o have_v yet_o thirteen_o of_o those_o hymn_n upon_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v noble_o express_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o one_o mark_v make_v one_o upon_o holy_a saturday_n and_o theophanes_n another_o on_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n pantaleo_n the_o name_n of_o pantaleo_n a_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v find_v at_o the_o head_n of_o four_o sermon_n the_o first_o of_o the_o epiphany_n the_o second_o pantaleo_n pantaleo_n of_o the_o century_n the_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross._n although_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o sermon_n do_v belong_v to_o pantaleo_n though_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v institute_v some_o time_n before_o by_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n i._o anno_fw-la 630._o and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o such_o a_o sermon_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o feast_n by_o this_o or_o some_o other_o father_n of_o this_o age_n and_o time_n as_o well_o as_o other_o which_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o these_o century_n exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o other_o two_o upon_o the_o tranfiguration_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_o colen_n the_o second_o be_v publish_v by_o gretser_n and_o the_o other_o two_o by_o combefis_n who_o dare_v not_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o author_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o those_o monument_n possevin_n say_v there_o be_v at_o constantinople_n some_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n s._n julian_n of_o toledo_n s._n julian_n disciple_n of_o eugenius_n choose_a archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 680._o be_v precedent_n in_o several_a council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n and_o die_v in_o 690._o his_o successor_n fellix_fw-la toledo_n julian_n of_o toledo_n have_v praise_v his_o virtue_n set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n he_o write_v say_v he_o a_o book_n of_o the_o prognostic_n of_o another_o life_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n idatius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o a_o prayer_n this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o original_a of_o man_n death_n the_o second_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a until_o the_o resurrection_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n he_o make_v moreover_o a_o book_n of_o answer_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v the_o canon_n and_o law_n whereby_o christian_a slave_n be_v forbid_v to_o serve_v infidel_n we_o have_v also_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o faith_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n benedict_n and_o another_o apology_n upon_o three_o article_n upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o doubt_n a_o little_a tract_n of_o the_o remedy_n against_o blasphemy_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o adrian_n the_o abbot_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o six_o age_n or_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n ervigius_n with_o a_o prayer_n this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v without_o any_o need_n of_o supputation_n of_o year_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v the_o second_o book_n show_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o three_o prove_v that_o the_o six_o age_n in_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v be_v come_v there_o he_o distinguish_v the_o five_o age_n which_o go_v before_o not_o by_o the_o year_n but_o by_o the_o generation_n we_o have_v moreover_o a_o collection_n of_o his_o poetry_n contain_v hymn_n epitaph_n and_o epigram_n in_o great_a number_n a_o book_n of_o letter_n a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n among_o which_o be_v find_v a_o little_a write_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o that_o retire_v into_o it_o a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o scripture_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o comprehend_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o new_a a_o book_n of_o history_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n wamba_n a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o psalm_n some_o extract_v of_o the_o same_o father_n book_n against_o julian_n a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a judgement_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o king_n ervigius_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o those_o who_o fly_v into_o church_n a_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n in_o which_o he_o correct_v some_o which_o be_v either_o corrupt_v or_o imperfect_a and_o make_v new_a one_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n either_o reform_v or_o new_o make_v of_o all_o those_o work_v these_o only_o remain_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prognostic_n direct_v to_o idatius_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o prayer_n the_o three_o book_n to_o show_v the_o six_o age_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o wamba_n in_o france_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o prognostic_n he_o treat_v of_o man_n death_n he_o show_v it_o be_v sin_n that_o subject_v they_o to_o death_n and_o affirm_v it_o be_v call_v mors_fw-la a_o morsu_fw-la because_o the_o first_o man_n become_v mortal_a by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit._n he_o believe_v that_o although_o death_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o it_o be_v useful_a
picture_n the_o 101st_o enjoin_v that_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n must_v hold_v their_o hand_n across_o and_o so_o receive_v it_o it_o forbid_v use_v vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o any_o other_o matter_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o 102d_o show_n to_o they_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o power_n to_o bind_v or_o to_o loose_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v this_o ministry_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n consider_v well_o the_o distemper_n apply_v remedy_n as_o skilful_a physician_n and_o examine_v whether_o they_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o repent_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o viii_o age_n of_o the_o church_n bede_n bede_n bede_n bede_n surname_v the_o venerable_a excellence_n venerable_a surname_v the_o venerable_a upon_o what_o account_n he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o be_v not_o know_v several_a reason_n be_v allege_v but_o the_o most_o probable_a be_v this_o that_o those_o that_o read_v his_o book_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a not_o dare_v to_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n content_v themselves_o to_o call_v he_o venerable_a nevertheless_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o be_v call_v so_o by_o any_o cotemporary_a with_o he_o he_o be_v also_o call_v saint_n bless_a english_a doctor_n the_o most_o illustrious_a master_n and_o reader_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n be_v bear_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 673._o year_n other_o 673._o 672_o in_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o durham_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o girwy_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o now_o stand_v a_o little_a village_n call_v jarrow_n which_o lie_v near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n at_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n his_o relation_n present_v he_o to_o s._n benedict_n of_o biscop_n than_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o weremouth_n and_o founder_n of_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n at_o jarrow_n to_o be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o these_o monastery_n which_o be_v not_o above_o five_o mile_n distant_a from_o each_o other_o do_v he_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n under_o the_o government_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o after_o of_o ceolfride_n who_o be_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o this_o latter_a be_v nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o eleven_o year_n after_o priest_n by_o john_n of_o beverly_n bishop_n of_o northum_n of_o or_o hextold_v by_o the_o roman_n call_v axelodunum_n by_o the_o norman_n kexham_n a_o famous_a city_n among_o the_o northum_n haguestade_n he_o apply_v himself_o close_o to_o the_o study_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a learning_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o exact_a skill_n in_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n have_v read_v much_o and_o make_v very_o large_a collection_n teach_v collection_n have_v read_v and_o collect_v much_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o never_o give_v over_o read_v write_v and_o teach_v he_o compose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n which_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o wonder_n that_o 10._o that_o de_fw-fr gest._n angl._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o fol._n 10._o william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o write_v so_o many_o and_o so_o large_a volume_n in_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o humane_a life_n have_v not_o god_n afford_v he_o a_o extraordinary_a portion_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o his_o time_n celebrate_a so_o high_o by_o all_o the_o eminent_a man_n of_o that_o age_n for_o his_o universal_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o many_o say_v of_o he_o hominem_fw-la in_o extremo_fw-la orbis_n angulo_fw-la natum_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la svo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la perstrinxisse_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o understandiug_v he_o have_v many_o scholar_n and_o by_o his_o example_n and_o instruction_n make_v all_o sort_n of_o science_n to_o flourish_v in_o england_n he_o die_v of_o a_o inflammation_n of_o the_o lung_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 735_o which_o be_v his_o climacterick_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o girwy_n his_o death_n be_v remark_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n ultonienses_n with_o this_o encomium_n ulton._n encomium_n annal._n ulton._n beda_n sapiens_fw-la saxonum_n quieevit_fw-la this_o year_n die_v bede_n the_o wise_a saxon._n from_o hence_o his_o bone_n be_v remove_v to_o durham_n and_o put_v in_o the_o same_o chest_n or_o coffin_n with_o s._n cuthbert_n some_o affirm_v that_o he_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o sergius_n who_o be_v then_o pope_n have_v some_o 3._o gul._n malm._n de_fw-fr gest_n ãâã_d l._n 3._o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n then_o before_o he_o do_v by_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o his_o abbot_n ceolfrid_n so_o earnest_o request_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o determine_v some_o difficult_a controversy_n and_o question_n then_o under_o debate_n which_o he_o think_v can_v not_o be_v determine_v without_o he_o as_o if_o at_o this_o time_n bede_n not_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a oracle_n upon_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o never_o go_v out_o of_o england_n or_o leave_v his_o monastery_n and_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n taper_n rome_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n that_o he_o never_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o never_o speak_v of_o this_o pretend_a voyage_n to_o italy_n but_o when_o he_o mention_n the_o pope_n letter_n which_o he_o have_v insert_v in_o his_o history_n he_o say_v he_o have_v they_o from_o nothelmus_fw-la a_o london_n minister_n who_o bring_v he_o they_o from_o london_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o egbert_n speak_v of_o the_o custom_n use_v at_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o allege_v his_o own_o practice_n for_o confirmation_n of_o they_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o egbert_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o some_o monk_n that_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n that_o they_o put_v the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o their_o christmas_n taper_n bede_n work_n have_v be_v collect_v and_o divide_v into_o eight_o tome_n which_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n by_o hervagius_n in_o 1563_o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1612._o they_o have_v be_v print_v in_o three_o tome_n at_o paris_n in_o 1545_o but_o not_o so_o correct_a the_o two_o first_o tome_n contain_v such_o work_v only_o as_o concern_v humane_a art_n and_o science_n viz._n of_o grammar_n arithmetic_n astronomy_n physic_n chronology_n and_o morality_n those_o which_o have_v near_a relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v two_o treatise_n about_o the_o trope_n and_o figure_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o write_n about_o the_o lunar_a cicle_n to_o find_v easter-day_n every_o year_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o time_n in_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n against_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o six_o age_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o history_n and_o chronology_n in_o a_o small_a treatise_n by_o itself_o which_o have_v also_o be_v print_v alone_o at_o paris_n in_o 15ââ_n 4to_o and_o with_o the_o scholiast_n of_o j._n bronchorstius_n at_o colen_n in_o 1537._o the_o three_o tome_n contain_v his_o historical_a book_n the_o first_o and_o most_o considerable_a be_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o happen_v in_o great_a britain_n from_o caesar_n to_o the_o death_n of_o s._n gregory_n anno._n 604._o the_o other_o four_o relate_v at_o large_a what_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o year_n 731._o at_o the_o end_n he_o have_v annex_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o history_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o chronicle_n to_o which_o be_v join_v the_o life_n oâ_n s._n cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n s._n faelix_fw-la bishop_n of_o nola_n the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n s._n columbanus_n the_o abbot_n s_o vedastus_n s._n attalas_o the_o abbot_n s._n patrick_n the_o apostle_n of_o great_a britain_n s._n eustatius_n scholar_n of_o s._n columbanus_n s._n bertolfus_n abbot_n of_o bobio_n s._n arnolphus_n bishop_n of_o metz_n and_o s._n burgondofora_n a_o abbess_n with_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o travel_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n justin_n a_o youth_n in_o verse_n who_o be_v behead_v at_o the_o lovure_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n be_v not_o bede_n but_o
degenerate_v into_o a_o pompous_a ceremony_n and_o a_o ludicrous_a worship_n the_o christian_n carry_v before_o they_o cross_n relic_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n this_o canon_n let_v limit_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o this_o superstition_n allow_v only_a cross_n and_o relic_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o procession_n but_o that_o which_o may_v give_v a_o great_a check_n to_o it_o be_v this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o use_v it_o have_v much_o suspect_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o no_o for_o thus_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v haud_fw-la scio_fw-la a_o tam_fw-la recte_fw-la quam_fw-la belle_fw-fr 11._o pol._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 11._o id_fw-la fiat_fw-la vereor_fw-la inquam_fw-la vereor_fw-la ne_fw-la iis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la diâs_fw-la potius_fw-la gentium_fw-la quam_fw-la christo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la faciamus_fw-la i_o be_o doubtful_a whither_o in_o this_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o more_o pomp_n than_o goodness_n for_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o do_v more_o service_n to_o the_o false_a god_n than_o the_o true_a procession_n but_o only_o the_o cross_n and_o some_o relic_n the_o 17_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o festival_n of_o s._n gregory_n pope_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a the_o 18_o that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o ember-week_n shall_v be_v keep_v the_o 19_o enjoin_v monk_n submission_n to_o their_o superior_a and_o forbid_v they_o to_o wear_v secular_a habit_n the_o 20_o warn_v the_o bishop_n to_o see_v that_o monastery_n be_v according_a to_o their_o name_n the_o abode_n of_o folk_n live_v in_o silence_n peace_n and_o repose_n and_o work_v for_o god_n praise_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o spiritual_a read_n and_o not_o place_n of_o retreat_n for_o poet_n musician_n and_o buffoon_n it_o forbid_v admit_v layman_n into_o they_o particular_o into_o the_o convent_v of_o virgin_n it_o enjoin_v these_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o read_v or_o sing_v rather_o than_o to_o embroder_v of_o stuff_n of_o divers_a colour_n to_o make_v secular_a habit_n the_o 21_o ordain_v that_o the_o meal_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n shall_v be_v sober_a and_o modest_a and_o shall_v not_o begin_v if_o possible_a till_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v over_o that_o be_v till_o noon_n the_o 22d_o enjoin_v monk_n and_o ecclesiastic_n to_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a communicant_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o reprove_v those_o that_o neglect_v this_o duty_n to_o live_v licentious_o without_o any_o care_n of_o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o 23d_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v lay-children_n not_o yet_o corrupt_v by_o youthful_a lust_n to_o communicate_v frequent_o and_o that_o age_a person_n also_o cease_v from_o sin_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o frequent_v communicate_v the_o 24_o enjoin_v a_o serious_a try_v of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o make_v a_o religious_a profession_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o the_o habit_n till_o they_o have_v be_v well_o prove_v the_o 25_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v publish_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o abuse_n in_o their_o diocese_n which_o they_o can_v remedy_v they_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o synod_n with_o they_o the_o 26_o recommend_v almsgiving_n but_o will_v not_o have_v man_n give_v ill-gotten_a good_n or_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o sin_n more_o free_o or_o to_o lessen_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o canonical_a penance_n or_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o 27_o teach_v how_o to_o pray_v there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o psalm_n they_o sing_v yet_o they_o may_v refer_v their_o intention_n to_o the_o general_a petition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n god_n public_a service_n perform_v in_o latin_a in_o england_n though_o not_o understand_v although_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o england_n the_o latin-tongue_n be_v not_o understand_v where_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v in_o that_o language_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o canon_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v general_o know_v in_o england_n as_o not_o only_a corn._n tacitus_n testify_v of_o his_o time_n but_o bede_n also_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o do_v not_o much_o precede_v 14._o corn._n tacit._n hist._n l._n 5._o bed_n hist._n angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 14._o orig._n cont_n cess_n l._n 8._o just._n apol._n 2._o ambr._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o this_o council_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n doubtless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o liturgy_n and_o h._n scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o latin-tongue_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o translate_n they_o into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o historian_n relate_v that_o the_o saxon_n when_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n have_v no_o letter_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o romish_a imposition_n of_o the_o latin_n service_n upon_o nation_n where_o that_o tongue_n be_v not_o understand_v a_o thing_n so_o high_o unreasonable_a in_o itself_o so_o opposite_a to_o h._n scripture_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n as_o the_o father_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o can_v find_v no_o nation_n but_o what_o have_v their_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n either_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n or_o in_o a_o language_n well_o understand_v by_o they_o by_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o in_o which_o they_o may_v join_v with_o heart_n and_o voice_n indeed_o the_o latin-tongue_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o europe_n and_o africa_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o general_o understand_v the_o roman_n labour_v to_o have_v all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o speak_v latin_n and_o when_o through_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o lose_v than_o translation_n become_v necessary_a though_o the_o church_n continue_v the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o same_o language_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o this_o council_n say_v to_o refer_v their_o intention_n to_o the_o general_a petition_n but_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n also_o and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a aught_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o this_o show_v that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v then_o perform_v in_o latin_a in_o england_n although_o some_o do_v then_o pray_v in_o the_o saxon-tongue_n private_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o end_n it_o condemn_v a_o abuse_n which_o begin_v to_o grow_v common_a of_o those_o who_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o in_o fast_v and_o pray_v get_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o for_o money_n and_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o penance_n lay_v upon_o they_o the_o 28_o forbid_v establish_v community_n or_o religious_a society_n without_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o it_o forbid_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o wear_v secular_a and_o profane_a habit_n the_o 29_o forbid_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o dwell_v in_o private_a house_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o receive_v those_o that_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o they_o the_o 30_o order_n prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o church_n at_o all_o hour_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o council_n of_o verberie_n this_o council_n or_o assembly_n rather_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o pepin_n reign_n an._n 752._o at_o verberie_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr they_o make_v 20_o chapter_n which_o be_v publish_v verberie_n council_n of_o verberie_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pepin_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o those_o that_o marry_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n shall_v be_v put_v asunder_o and_o that_o after_o have_v do_v penance_n they_o may_v marry_v other_o that_o those_o in_o the_o four_o degree_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v but_o only_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n if_o they_o be_v marry_v or_o otherwise_o not_o suffer_v to_o marry_v the_o second_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o commerce_n with_o his_o daughter-in-law_n he_o shall_v dwell_v no_o long_o neither_o with_o the_o mother_n nor_o
upon_o any_o man_n none_o be_v condemn_v but_o for_o their_o original_a or_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o 3d_o the_o bishop_n strong_o assert_v the_o predestination_n of_o good_a man_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n to_o eternal_a death_n nevertheless_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n go_v before_o their_o work_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v their_o crime_n go_v before_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n have_v predestinate_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v be_v under_o necessity_n of_o be_v damn_v the_o four_o be_v about_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v which_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v and_o confess_v sincere_o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o reject_v the_o 4_o canon_n of_o quiercy_n as_o idle_a vain_a and_o false_a and_o condemn_v scotus_n treatise_n as_o a_o silly_a book_n in_o the_o 5_o they_o assure_v all_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o regenerate_v that_o they_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o afterward_o they_o lose_v the_o innocency_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n last_o in_o the_o last_o they_o declare_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v and_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n weaken_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o restore_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o do_v hold_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v what_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o orange_n have_v decide_v and_o what_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n these_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n the_o king_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o have_v make_v they_o with_o the_o treatise_n make_v upon_o that_o subject_a by_o the_o church_n of_o grace_n the_o relation_n of_o what_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o valence_n about_o the_o contest_v of_o grace_n lion_n and_o the_o proposition_n of_o scotus_n that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o that_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o realm_n but_o lotharius_n not_o be_v to_o do_v it_o ebbo_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n present_v these_o piece_n himself_o to_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o go_v to_o he_o to_o his_o palace_n at_o verbery_n a_o 856._o this_o prince_n in_o september_n the_o same_o year_n deliver_v they_o to_o hincmarus_n to_o examine_v they_o who_o compose_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o his_o book_n be_v of_o a_o considerable_a bulk_n and_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a it_o be_v entitle_v of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n and_o divide_v into_o 3_o part_n we_o have_v not_o the_o work_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o charles_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o it_o in_o it_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v conâemned_v his_o 4_o article_n without_o so_o much_o as_o recite_v of_o they_o and_o have_v put_v a_o bad_a construction_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o scotus_n proposition_n which_o he_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v and_o which_o be_v collect_v only_o to_o make_v orthodox_n person_n odious_a that_o they_o have_v make_v this_o noise_n without_o desire_v his_o opinion_n without_o advertise_v he_o of_o what_o they_o dislike_v without_o hear_v he_o or_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n he_o wonder_v that_o ebbo_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n a_o person_n so_o eminent_a for_o piety_n shall_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o faction_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o bye_n as_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a that_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n he_o only_o be_v name_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n among_o the_o archbishop_n which_o look_v like_o affectation_n of_o greatness_n though_o he_o will_v not_o call_v it_o pride_n last_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v begin_v the_o quarrel_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o difference_n he_o than_o lay_v down_o the_o order_n of_o his_o answer_n first_o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o the_o write_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o council_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v join_v to_o they_o several_a other_o tract_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a of_o which_o he_o approve_v so_o much_o only_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o 4_o article_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n last_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o these_o article_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o she_o acknowledge_v for_o genuine_a and_o the_o father_n who_o write_n she_o allow_v to_o which_o he_o will_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o more_o late_a orthodox_n writer_n as_o beda_n alcuinus_fw-la and_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 859_o the_o same_o bishop_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n be_v meet_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o langre_n with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n present_v to_o he_o the_o 6_o canon_n under_o debate_n but_o suppress_v what_o be_v say_v in_o they_o particular_o against_o the_o 4_o article_n of_o hincmarus_n fifteen_o day_n after_o they_o meet_v at_o a_o council_n at_o savona_n in_o the_o province_n of_o toul_n or_o tullium_n where_o they_o be_v also_o read_v hincmarus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n oppose_v their_o reception_n but_o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n desire_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v entire_o leave_v to_o the_o next_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o will_v every_o one_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o they_o determine_v what_o they_o shall_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n but_o prudentius_n do_v not_o rest_v here_o but_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n send_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o prudentius_n say_v the_o pope_n approve_v of_o they_o but_o hincmarus_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o definition_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v upon_o the_o question_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o question_n be_v afterward_o examine_v or_o judge_v in_o any_o council_n of_o france_n predestination_n hincmarus_n second_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n but_o hincmarus_n make_v another_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n to_o defend_v his_o 4_o article_n and_o confute_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n this_o also_o be_v dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a contain_v 38_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o begin_v since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o s._n austin_n but_o of_o s._n prosper_n and_o celestine_n by_o who_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v oppose_v by_o several_a but_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o they_o who_o oppose_v it_o then_o be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o other_o frenchman_n of_o who_o s._n austin_n and_o prosper_n speak_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v predestinarian_n that_o they_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n about_o predestination_n because_o it_o seem_v too_o rigorous_a he_o cite_v a_o book_n false_o attribute_v to_o s._n austin_n call_v hypâmnesticon_n he_o maintain_v very_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o faustus_n to_o lucidus_fw-la about_o the_o recantation_n of_o that_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o through_o a_o mistake_n he_o say_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o celestine_n who_o be_v dead_a 44_o year_n before_o that_o council_n in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o gotteschalcus_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o in_o the_o 3d_o he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o fulgentius_n but_o he_o give_v one_o bad_a reason_n for_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v
way_n of_o king_n be_v publish_a in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la his_o sermon_n be_v print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o monk_n crown_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1540_o and_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n be_v publish_v among_o the_o work_n of_o rabanus_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o the_o year_n 1625._o where_o it_o be_v print_v before_o in_o 1575._o hildemarus_n a_o french_a monk_n call_v into_o italy_n about_o the_o year_n 830._o by_o rampertus_n bishop_n of_o bresse_n hildemarus_n hildemarus_n who_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o leutgrius_n the_o care_n of_o rebuilding_n the_o church_n of_o st._n faustinus_n and_o st._n jovitus_n he_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n this_o work_n have_v never_o yet_o appear_v in_o print_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o paul_n the_o deacon_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o dijon_n to_o hildemarus_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n a_o letter_n write_v by_o hildemarus_n to_o ursus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n this_o author_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 840._o we_o may_v also_o place_v among_o those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v concern_v monastical_a discipline_n lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o letter_n contain_v divers_a law_n and_o instruction_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n ferrara_n lupus_fw-la abbot_n of_o ferrara_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n he_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o province_n of_o sens_n and_o of_o a_o very_a considerable_a family_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o learning_n and_o be_v admit_v betimes_o into_o the_o abbey_n of_o ferrara_n where_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o profess_v under_o aldricus_fw-la who_o be_v then_o abbot_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o sens._n he_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n there_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o famous_a rabanus_n who_o at_o his_o desire_n compose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n lupus_n who_o be_v then_o but_o deacon_n make_v great_a progress_n in_o ecclesiastical_a knowledge_n under_o so_o able_a a_o master_n and_o return_v to_o france_n with_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o year_n 830._o he_o be_v present_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a by_o the_o empress_n judith_n and_o stay_v some_o time_n at_o court_n in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v some_o abbey_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o odo_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o this_o prince_n resolve_v to_o deprive_v of_o his_o monastery_n because_o he_o have_v favour_v the_o party_n âf_fw-fr lotharius_n be_v come_v thither_o by_o the_o king_n order_n he_o be_v receive_v for_o abbot_n in_o november_n 842._o and_o drive_v out_o odo_n from_o the_o abbey_n in_o the_o year_n 844._o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vernevil_n and_o be_v order_v to_o compile_v the_o canon_n he_o assist_v at_o divers_a other_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o by_o charles_n the_o bald._n he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 853._o and_o live_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n till_o the_o 862._o there_o have_v be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o 130_o letter_n of_o this_o abbot_n upon_o different_a subject_n there_o be_v divers_a upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o grammar_n and_o other_o civil_a matter_n but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o which_o treat_v of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n the_o four_o be_v a_o very_a christian_a consolation_n to_o eginhardus_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o eginhardus_fw-la write_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o comfort_n under_o his_o loss_n he_o say_v that_o it_o afflict_v he_o most_o that_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a lupus_n answer_v he_o in_o that_o point_n that_o his_o vow_n and_o prayer_n that_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o temporal_a good_a will_v serve_v to_o procure_v he_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o death_n will_v be_v advantageous_a both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v last_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n to_o bear_v this_o affliction_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n that_o oftentimes_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v but_o what_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o that_o god_n perhaps_o have_v take_v away_o his_o wife_n to_o reconcile_v the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n between_o her_o and_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o unite_v all_o his_o love_n in_o this_o only_a object_n he_o tell_v he_o at_o length_n that_o though_o it_o be_v seem_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o end_v his_o grief_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o resign_v himself_o entire_o to_o this_o sovereign_a physician_n who_o easy_o heal_v those_o wound_n that_o man_n think_v most_o incurable_a then_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n eternal_a happiness_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o himself_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n growth_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o christian_a consolation_n about_o the_o end_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o eginhard_n upon_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o thanks_o he_o for_o dedicate_a it_o to_o he_o we_o have_v lose_v this_o work_n in_o the_o eleven_o letter_n he_o petition_n lotharius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n to_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n josse_n upon_o the_o sea_n which_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v give_v to_o alcuin_v and_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n to_o maintain_v pilgrim_n and_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n rhodingus_n obtain_v it_o of_o lotharius_n by_o surprise_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o restore_v it_o and_o conjure_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o respect_n he_o owe_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n through_o who_o intercession_n they_o daily_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o health_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o twelve_o write_v to_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n he_o desire_v this_o bishop_n to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columbus_n of_o sens_n who_o be_v go_v to_o court_n to_o recover_v the_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o by_o the_o king_n m._n balusius_n observe_v upon_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o able_a to_o exempt_a abbey_n from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n that_o that_o of_o st._n columbus_n have_v be_v put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o jeremy_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n by_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o afterward_o take_v from_o he_o that_o after_o this_o it_o lose_v its_o liberty_n again_o under_o charles_n the_o bald_a but_o soon_o recover_v it_o again_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o charter_n from_o this_o charles_n date_v the_o 13_o of_o november_n 847._o which_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n m._n balusius_n add_v also_o many_o other_o example_n to_o show_v that_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o france_n be_v grant_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n who_o take_v they_o into_o their_o care_n management_n and_o protection_n sub_fw-la tuitione_n it_o appear_v by_o lupus_n 18_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o care_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n amandus_n without_o ever_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a when_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o general_n assembly_n call_v by_o the_o king_n near_a paris_n in_o the_o 19_o lupus_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o auxerre_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o be_v come_v into_o he_o give_v heribald_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n notice_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o remedy_v it_o the_o 20_o be_v about_o some_o difficulty_n of_o grammar_n he_o take_v notice_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n which_o be_v that_o probus_n a_o priest_n of_o maience_n have_v
florus_n it_o be_v print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o bede_n he_o have_v beside_o florus_n the_o commentary_n of_o florus_n this_o compose_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n entitle_v de_fw-fr actione_n missarum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n print_v in_o the_o bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n xv._o p._n 62._o also_o two_o discourse_n upon_o predestination_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a against_o johannes_n scotus_n you_o meet_v some_o fragment_n of_o the_o first_o discourse_n in_o hincmarus_n the_o second_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o father_n cellot_n and_o monsieur_n mauguin_n this_o last_o have_v also_o oblige_v we_o with_o florus_n book_n against_o johannes_n write_n florus_n write_n scotus_n speak_v of_o before_o b_n at_o paris_n 1650._o he_o have_v also_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o considerable_a fragment_n quote_v in_o another_o collection_n of_o manuscript_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n dacherius_n in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la and_o the_o other_o by_o m._n balusius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o agobardus_n work_n the_o first_o consist_v of_o law_n and_o canon_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o he_o prove_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n last_o florus_n be_v author_n of_o some_o poetry_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o likelihood_n that_o those_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o drepanius_n florus_n in_o the_o bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la belong_v to_o he_o for_o there_o be_v one_o poem_n inscribe_v to_o moduinus_n bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o another_o to_o wulfinus_n who_o both_o live_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a author_n of_o these_o poem_n be_v florus_n the_o deacon_n of_o lion_n who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o father_n mabillon_n have_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n some_o other_o poetry_n of_o this_o author_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a the_o first_o poem_n be_v a_o complaint_n about_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a the_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o moduinus_n bishop_n of_o autun_n in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o this_o bishop_n suffer_v the_o church_n of_o lion_n to_o be_v abuse_v the_o three_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o two_o martyr_n call_v s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o four_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n the_o five_o be_v concern_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v at_o lion_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o inscription_n of_o a_o altar_n under_o which_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o certain_a martyr_n and_o upon_o it_o be_v portray_v christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o s._n john_n baptist._n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o piece_n dedicate_v to_o moduinus_n of_o which_o father_n sirmondus_n publish_v the_o beginning_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o theodulphus_n at_o paris_n 1646._o which_o be_v also_o in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o these_o be_v very_a near_o all_o the_o work_n of_o florus_n which_o we_o have_v extant_a he_o make_v a_o great_a many_o collection_n reason_v very_o proper_o and_o write_v tolerable_o well_o he_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n in_o his_o time_n haymo_fw-la aimo_fw-la or_o hemmo_fw-la bruvardus_n hemmo_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n or_o hersfield_n some_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o hersfield_n but_o m._n bultean_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o monk_n of_o this_o monastery_n as_o well_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o character_n give_v he_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o saxony_n as_o that_o hui_o who_o be_v abbot_n of_o hersfeild_n in_o 831._o do_v not_o die_v till_o 846._o when_o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o bruvardus_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n or_o of_o hersfield_n a_o scholar_n of_o alcuin_n who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o halberstadt_n in_o saxony_n in_o the_o year_n 841._o be_v one_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o century_n that_o have_v write_v the_o most_o commentary_n in_o the_o year_n 847._o he_o assist_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o gotescalcus_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o mayence_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 853._o he_o have_v write_v comment_n upon_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n collect_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o time_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n who_o exposition_n he_o do_v but_o copy_n and_o abridge_n we_o have_v those_o upon_o the_o psalm_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1533._o at_o friburg_n the_o same_o year_n those_o which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o major_a prophet_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a print_v at_o halberstadt_n commentary_n of_o haymo_n of_o halberstadt_n colen_n in_o 1573._o seven_o book_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n at_o paris_n in_o 1540_o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1529._o and_o 1531._o one_o book_n upon_o the_o act_n and_o seven_o upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n at_o colen_n in_o 1573._o at_o paris_n 1556._o and_o under_o remigius_n name_n at_o mentz_n 1614_o there_o be_v at_o last_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o some_o attribute_n to_o remigius_n of_o auxerre_n which_o be_v certain_o haymo_n it_o be_v print_v at_o first_o at_o rome_n in_o 1598._o under_o the_o name_n of_o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o jesuit_n villalpandus_n know_v by_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o afterward_o reprint_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1614_o villalpandus_n attribute_v it_o to_o s._n remigius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o baptise_a lewis_n but_o all_o the_o critic_n easy_o discover_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o maintainable_a for_o how_o can_v s._n remigius_n that_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n cite_v the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n bede_n the_o life_n of_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n etc._n etc._n his_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v easy_o show_v he_o be_v of_o the_o nine_o century_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o what_o author_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v some_o give_v it_o to_o remigius_n d'_fw-fr auxerre_n other_o to_o remigius_n of_o lion_n but_o the_o great_a part_n to_o haymo_n of_o halberstadt_n which_o name_n it_o go_v under_o in_o many_o manuscript_n and_o in_o two_o paris_n edition_n 1556._o and_o 1608._o this_o last_o opinion_n seem_v most_o reasonable_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sigebert_n and_o trithemius_n that_o haymo_n do_v write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n beside_o this_o be_v very_a like_o his_o other_o commentary_n there_o be_v the_o same_o method_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o same_o expression_n and_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o it_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n last_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o 100_o year_n after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fulbertus_n and_o carnatensis_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o manuscript_n that_o attribute_v it_o to_o remigius_n of_o auxerre_n and_o sigebert_n that_o write_v of_o this_o last_o have_v not_o number_v it_o among_o his_o work_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o reasonable_a to_o attribute_v it_o to_o haymo_n than_o remigius_n we_o have_v beside_o these_o commentary_n two_o tome_n of_o homily_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1532._o and_o 1540_o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1559._o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n haymo_n other_o work_n of_o haymo_n print_v with_o sulpitius_n severus_n and_o with_o note_n of_o galesinius_fw-la at_o colen_n in_o 1531._o and_o reprint_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1573._o in_o fine_a dacherius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o small_a work_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v apparent_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o homily_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o there_o teach_v the_o real_a and_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n angelomus_n a_o monk_n of_o luxevil_n have_v also_o write_v large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n angelomus_n the_o commentary_n of_o angelomus_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n they_o be_v entitle_v stromates_n because_o they_o be_v weave_v up_o of_o many_o passage_n of_o divers_a father_n the_o first_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n which_o he_o write_v by_o command_n of_o drogo_n or_o dreux_n his_o abbot_n but_o
unworthy_a priest_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worthy_a the_o twenty_o section_n contain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o repentance_n of_o die_a person_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o expiation_n of_o light_a sin_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o priest_n who_o divulge_v matter_n relate_v to_o they_o in_o confession_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o propose_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o sin_v that_o have_v be_v once_o forgive_v return_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o follow_v sin_n and_o after_o have_v produce_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n leave_v the_o question_n undecided_a in_o the_o twenty_o three_o distinction_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n he_o also_o prove_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v reiterated_a in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o function_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o seven_o order_n and_o of_o the_o different_a dignity_n among_o bishop_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n make_v by_o heretic_n and_o after_o have_v produce_v different_a opinion_n seem_v to_o approve_v that_o of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o person_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n still_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v though_o they_o turn_v heretic_n but_o deny_v that_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v have_v the_o same_o power_n afterward_o he_o treat_v of_o simoniacal_a ordination_n and_o of_o the_o age_n requisite_a for_o admission_n into_o order_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o inquire_v in_o what_o marriage_n consist_v and_o distinguish_v a_o promise_n of_o future_a marriage_n from_o marriage_n contract_v by_o the_o present_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o twenty_o nine_o and_o thirty_o he_o give_v a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o condition_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o advantage_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v fidelity_n the_o lawful_a procreation_n of_o child_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o he_o discourse_v of_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o continency_n of_o marry_a person_n at_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o relate_v divers_a consideration_n of_o the_o father_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o impediment_n that_o render_v person_n uncapable_a of_o contract_a marriage_n and_o which_o make_v their_o marriage_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n in_o the_o thirty_o five_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v afterward_o reconcile_v the_o author_n add_v that_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n may_v marry_v she_o after_o her_o husband_n decease_n provide_v he_o be_v not_o accessary_a to_o his_o death_n and_o do_v not_o promise_v his_o wife_n to_o marry_v she_o in_o his_o life-time_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o impediment_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o age_n and_o condition_n between_o the_o party_n who_o contract_n marriage_n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o injunction_n of_o celibacy_n observe_v by_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a and_o of_o pope_n calixtus_n ordinance_n declare_v such_o marriage_n null_n in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o impediment_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o that_o of_o difference_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o forty_o forty_o first_o and_o forty_o second_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o cansanguinity_n and_o affinity_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a the_o other_o section_n contain_v divers_a question_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n after_o their_o death_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o beatitude_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o state_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a with_o which_o end_v the_o fifty_o section_n of_o the_o four_o book_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o john_n aleaume_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1565._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 158â_n it_o be_v also_o revise_v by_o antony_n de_fw-fr mouchy_n and_o reprint_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1618._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o author_n make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v to_o collect_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v all_o the_o question_n discuss_v by_o he_o he_o add_v very_o little_a of_o his_o own_o except_o sometime_o in_o reconcile_a certain_a passage_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contradictory_n and_o when_o he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n he_o usual_o leave_v the_o question_n undecided_a he_o avoid_v to_o meddle_v with_o question_n concern_v which_o the_o father_n have_v write_v nothing_o and_o scarce_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o philosophical_a term_n and_o argument_n much_o less_o of_o aristotle_n authority_n who_o be_v often_o cite_v by_o the_o other_o schoolman_n the_o book_n of_o sentence_n by_o robert_n pullus_n be_v not_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n cardinal_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n as_o that_o of_o peter_n lombard_n but_o a_o theological_a work_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o resolve_v certain_a question_n which_o be_v propose_v either_o by_o ratiocination_n or_o by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o author_n surnamed_a pullus_n pullen_n or_o pully_n be_v a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n pass_v over_o into_o france_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n he_o return_v to_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1130._o and_o there_o reestablish_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o 1133._o he_o be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o rochester_n and_o although_o he_o enjoy_v that_o benefice_n yet_o forbear_v not_o to_o go_v back_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o reside_v in_o quality_n of_o professor_n of_o divinity_n however_o his_o metropolitan_a thought_n fit_a to_o recall_v he_o and_o not_o be_v prevail_v with_o even_o upon_o st._n bernard_n request_n that_o he_o may_v still_o remain_v at_o paris_n cause_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o arch-deaconry_a to_o be_v seize_v on_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v to_o england_n whereupon_o pullus_n appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o have_v much_o interest_n in_o that_o court_n be_v not_o only_o vindicate_v against_o the_o archbishop_n but_o also_o invite_v to_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o and_o create_v cardinal_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o lucius_n ii_o in_o 1144._o this_o dignity_n be_v enjoy_v by_o he_o till_o the_o three_o or_o five_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o when_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1150._o cardinal_n pullus_n book_n of_o sentence_n be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n fall_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o continue_v his_o discourse_n concern_v that_o mystery_n in_o the_o four_o part_n where_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n in_o the_o five_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o six_o part_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o ignorance_n and_o other_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o their_o function_n
servatus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o first_o schoolman_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v william_n of_o segnelay_n bishop_n william_n william_n of_o auxerre_n who_o have_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o be_v translate_v by_o honorius_n iii_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n he_o die_v at_o st._n cloud_n the_o 23d_o of_o november_n 1223_o and_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o pontigny_n he_o compose_v a_o sum_n of_o theology_n and_o a_o work_n about_o divine_a office_n the_o last_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o light_n the_o sum_n of_o theology_n have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1500_o and_o once_o since_o robert_z of_o corceon_n a_o englishman_n who_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o flourish_v robert_n robert_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o legate_n in_o 1212_o at_o paris_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o neat_a divine_n of_o his_o time_n and_o compose_v a_o sum_n of_o theology_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o paris_n and_o be_v quote_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr launoy_n and_o other_o author_n alanus_fw-la of_o lisle_n in_o flanders_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o for_o a_o long_a alanus_fw-la alanus_fw-la time_n he_o teach_v divinity_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a doctor_n because_o he_o be_v equal_o excellent_a in_o divinity_n philosophy_n and_o poetry_n he_o write_v many_o work_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o in_o verse_n those_o that_o be_v print_v be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1540_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v a_o penitential_a with_o this_o title_n the_o corrector_n a_o work_n upon_o the_o parable_n which_o have_v be_v print_v a_o great_a many_o time_n a_o book_n of_o sentence_n or_o memorable_a say_n a_o work_n in_o verse_n about_o a_o honest_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n entitle_v anticlodianus_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1536_o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1621._o a_o piece_n with_o this_o title_n the_o complaint_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o sodomy_n two_o book_n against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o vaudois_n eleven_o sermon_n six_o book_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n false_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bonaventure_n two_o prose_n one_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a nature_n all_o these_o work_n be_v collect_v by_o charles_n visch_n and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1653_o to_o which_o in_o 1656_o he_o add_v two_o more_o book_n of_o this_o same_o author_n against_o the_o albigenses_n vaudois_n jew_n and_o pagan_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n work_v of_o this_o author_n be_v too_o which_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o moral_a theology_n entitle_v after_o how_o many_o manner_n because_o he_o there_o discourse_n in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n in_o how_o many_o manner_n thing_n may_v be_v take_v well_o or_o ill_o this_o be_v plain_o that_o work_n which_o trithemius_n call_v the_o sum_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n trithemius_n mention_n likewise_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n call_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n of_o learning_n two_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n about_o mystical_a equivoques_fw-la of_o the_o nature_n of_o animal_n a_o book_n of_o letter_n and_o commentary_n upon_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o compose_v by_o alanus_n you_o must_v take_v care_v not_o to_o confound_v this_o with_o the_o alanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n who_o live_v in_o the_o century_n before_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v ever_o a_o citeaux_fw-fr monk_n as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o merlin_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n the_o former_a print_v at_o franckfort_n 1608_o the_o latter_a at_o leyden_n 1600_o under_o the_o name_n of_o alanus_n be_v two_o forge_a piece_n simon_n a_o priest_n of_o tournay_n teach_v divinity_n too_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n with_o no_o simon_n simon_n small_a reputation_n in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n henry_n de_fw-fr gand_fw-mi and_o trithemius_n take_v notice_n that_o tie_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o work_n print_v but_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o librarys_n these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o a_o theological_a sum_n upon_o the_o sentence_n divers_a question_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n a_o commentary_n upon_o boethius_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o institution_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o english_a claim_n this_o author_n for_o their_o countryman_n and_z according_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n peter_z of_o corbeil_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n be_v professor_n there_o a_o great_a while_n with_o great_a reputation_n he_o have_v for_o his_o scholar_n lotharius_n son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o signi_fw-la afterward_o peter_n peter_n pope_n with_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a iii_o who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v study_v under_o he_o and_o in_o acknowledgement_n get_v he_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o york_n and_o some_o time_n after_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cambray_n and_o at_o last_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens_n which_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o the_o year_n 1200._o he_o die_v the_o three_o of_o june_n in_o 1222._o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n be_v not_o print_v whereof_o the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr launoy_n have_v a_o manuscript_n this_o archbishop_n have_v a_o great_a name_n in_o his_o time_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o upon_o many_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o sermon_n and_o divers_a treatise_n absalon_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o paris_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o spinkârbac_n absalon_n absalon_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o treves_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o fifty_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1554_o by_o the_o care_n of_o daniel_n of_o silinga_n abbot_n of_o spinkârbac_n wernerus_n abbot_n of_o st_n blaize_n in_o the_o dark-forest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o constance_n flourish_v wernerus_n wernerus_n about_o the_o year_n 1210._o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n compose_v of_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o postillar_n sermon_n they_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1549._o tagenon_n dean_n of_o pavia_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n have_v write_v tagenon_n tagenon_n a_o history_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n in_o palestine_n publish_v by_o freherus_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o german_a historian_n there_o be_v a_o anonymous_n historian_n too_o of_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o richard_n a_o nameless_a historian_n walter_n william_n and_o richard_n canisius_n who_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o expedition_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n in_o palestine_n be_v write_v by_o walter_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n by_o william_n the_o pilgrim_n a_o englishman_n and_o by_o richard_z canon_n of_o london_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o the_o voyage_n albert_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n resident_n at_o acre_n after_o the_o take_n of_o that_o city_n by_o the_o saracen_n make_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n a_o order_n for_o the_o carmelites_n of_o syria_n publish_v albert._n albert._n by_o the_o bollandists_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n dodechin_n a_o german_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o longenstein_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o dodechin_n dodechin_n st._n disibode_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o he_o write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o conon_n abbot_n of_o st._n disibode_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o voyage_n which_o he_o have_v make_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o continue_v on_o the_o chronicle_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n to_o the_o year_n 1200._o andrea_n silvius_n monk_n and_o at_o last_o abbot_n of_o marchiennes_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o silvius_n andrea_n silvius_n tournay_n compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1200_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o arras_n a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o merovingian_o print_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1633._o he_o likewise_o write_v two_o book_n of_o miracle_n of_o
of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n the_o life_n of_o st._n engelbert_n in_o the_o month_n november_n of_o surius_n and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1633_o with_o the_o note_n of_o gelenius_n and_o the_o homily_n publish_v by_o andrew_n coppenstein_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o moral_a discourse_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1615._o he_o also_o be_v the_o author_n of_o other_o sermon_n and_o other_o work_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o which_o andrew_n coppenstein_n have_v publish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o collection_n stephen_n of_o langton_n though_o a_o englishman_n after_o have_v go_v through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o langton_n stephen_n of_o langton_n study_n at_o paris_n be_v choose_v chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n and_o canon_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o for_o a_o good_a while_n profess_v divinity_n explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o no_o small_a reputation_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v dean_n of_o rheims_n and_o at_o last_o send_v for_o to_o rome_n by_o innocent_a iii_o who_o make_v he_o cardinal_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n fall_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o viterbâ_n the_o 17_o of_o june_n in_o 1206_o but_o john_n king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o not_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n stephen_n straight_o have_v recourse_n to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o king_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o interdict_v but_o at_o last_o the_o poor_a condition_n of_o his_o affair_n have_v force_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v stephen_n for_o archbishop_n this_o prelate_n be_v not_o long_o faithful_a to_o he_o but_o take_v part_n with_o lewis_n son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o remain_v his_o friend_n till_o the_o death_n of_o john_n after_o which_o he_o find_v a_o way_n to_o get_v himself_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n discharge_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n he_o die_v the_o 9th_o of_o july_n in_o 1228_o in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o plane_n of_o slindon_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n and_o other_o place_n a_o great_a number_n of_o manuscript_n commentary_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o print_v we_o have_v only_o his_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o st._n thomas_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o archbishop_n letter_n print_v at_o brussels_n in_o 1682._o the_o latter_a which_o he_o write_v to_o king_n john_n and_o that_o prince_n answer_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o father_n dachery_n spicilegium_fw-la and_o eighty_o eight_o order_n make_v in_o the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1222_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v alexander_z neckham_n a_o englishman_n native_a of_o hertford_n after_o have_v neckham_n alexander_n neckham_n study_v in_o england_n perfect_v himself_o in_o the_o academy_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n be_v make_v a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n austin_n at_o exeter_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o that_o city_n in_o 1215_o and_o die_v 1227._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o divers_a work_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o light_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o some_o english_a library_n among_o other_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n a_o exposition_n of_o ecclesiastes_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o clear_v of_o a_o library_n which_o contain_v a_o explanation_n of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n helinand_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o froimont_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o the_o diocese_n helinand_n helinand_n of_o beauvais_n flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1227._o he_o compose_v a_o chronological_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1204_o the_o four_o last_o book_n of_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n tissier_n in_o the_o 8_o tome_n of_o his_o library_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n with_o some_o sermon_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o walter_n a_o apostate_n monk_n about_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o condition_n he_o have_v likewise_o write_v the_o martyrdorn_n of_o st._n gereon_o and_o his_o companion_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o october_n the_o verse_n upon_o death_n publish_v by_o loisel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o library_n of_o longpont_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o in_o other_o library_n a_o treatise_n in_o praise_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o another_o of_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n trithemius_n and_o other_o speak_v well_o of_o this_o author_n but_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o labour_n in_o his_o history_n than_o of_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n from_o other_o author_n make_v without_o any_o discretion_n his_o other_o work_n be_v but_o little_a worth_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v conrade_z of_o litchtenau_n abbot_n of_o urspurg_n in_o the_o diocese_n conrade_n conrade_n of_o augsburg_n who_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n from_o belus_n king_n of_o assyria_n to_o the_o year_n 1229_o take_v from_o divers_a author_n it_o contain_v many_o remarkable_a thing_n about_o the_o history_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o forego_n century_n he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o urspurg_n in_o 1215_o and_o die_v in_o 1240._o st._n francis_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1182_o at_o assisi_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n or_o francis_n st._n francis_n minim_n die_v in_o 1226._o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o humility_n patience_n submission_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n but_o likewise_o by_o his_o write_n which_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o virtue_n here_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o saint_n by_o father_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr haye_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1641_o with_o the_o work_n of_o st._n antony_n of_o milan_n sixteen_o letter_n advice_n to_o those_o of_o his_o order_n contain_v twenty_o seven_o chapter_n a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n obedience_n and_o patience_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o every_o soul_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n most_o high_a eleven_o prayer_n his_o will_n two_o order_n for_o his_o religious_a a_o rule_n for_o the_o monastry_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o three_o order_n twenty_o eight_o conference_n the_o office_n of_o the_o passion_n three_o song_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o apothegm_n of_o familiar_a discourse_n of_o parable_n and_o example_n of_o benediction_n of_o oracle_n and_o common_a sentence_n there_o be_v likewise_o seven_o sermon_n give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o order_n of_o minor_a brother_n and_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o ten_o perfection_n of_o a_o true_a religious_a and_o of_o a_o real_a christian._n st._n antony_z surname_v of_o milan_n because_o he_o die_v in_o 1231_o in_o that_o city_n be_v bear_v at_o antony_n st._n antony_n lisbon_n in_o portugal_n after_o have_v profess_a divinity_n at_o thoulouse_n bologn_n and_o milan_n he_o become_v st._n francis_n disciple_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o order_n he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o preach_v and_o be_v in_o his_o time_n account_v a_o very_a neat_a preacher_n though_o his_o sermon_n seem_v to_o we_o now_o very_o plain_a and_o empty_a they_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1521_o at_o venice_n in_o 1575._o and_o since_o at_o paris_n again_o in_o 1641_o by_o the_o care_n of_o father_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr hay_o who_o have_v also_o present_v we_o with_o a_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o five_o book_n of_o moral_a concordance_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o last_o father_n pagi_n have_v add_v a_o supplement_n of_o some_o sermon_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o other_o matter_n which_o he_o get_v print_v at_o avignon_n in_o 1684._o ricerus_n a_o italian_a of_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n one_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o st._n frances_n ricerus_n ricerus_n of_o assisi_n have_v
church_n and_o if_o not_o in_o one_o church_n much_o more_o not_o in_o two_o where_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n render_v a_o man_n less_o capable_a of_o satisfy_v his_o duty_n 4._o because_o this_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n in_o the_o same_o person_n take_v away_o a_o great_a many_o member_n from_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o minister_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n that_o make_v man_n desire_v more_o benefice_n than_o one_o 6._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v two_o benefice_n as_o that_o the_o same_o member_n shall_v assist_v two_o body_n at_o once_o or_o the_o same_o tree_n be_v plant_v in_o two_o place_n he_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o come_v natural_o in_o his_o way_n namely_o that_o see_v there_o be_v live_n the_o revenue_n of_o which_o be_v far_o more_o considerable_a than_o those_o of_o other_o it_o seem_v as_o allowable_a to_o have_v many_o little_a one_o with_o a_o small_a revenue_n as_o one_o great_a live_v which_o be_v worth_a ten_o or_o twelve_o other_o he_o say_v that_o this_o thought_n proceed_v from_o a_o false_a opinion_n that_o one_o be_v in_o live_n only_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o revenue_n without_o regard_v the_o charge_n and_o office_n for_o every_o live_n though_o oâ_n never_o so_o small_a revenue_n have_v a_o particular_a office_n which_o the_o person_n that_o enjoy_v it_o be_v obligeâ_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v irregular_a to_o have_v any_o more_o person_n in_o it_o than_o one_o that_o the_o live_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v one_o man_n either_o do_v not_o require_v a_o particular_a service_n or_o if_o they_o do_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o be_v augment_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v some_o live_n which_o do_v not_o require_v residence_n he_o be_v deceive_v because_o all_o benefice_n do_v by_o their_o establishment_n and_o foundation_n oblige_v to_o residence_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o evil_a custom_n introduce_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o clergy_n last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o plead_v against_o he_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o answer_v that_o those_o be_v thing_n above_o he_o and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o thorough_o consider_v they_o he_o will_v find_v they_o to_o signify_v nothing_o that_o whatever_o virtue_n the_o dispensation_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v certain_a person_n to_o enjoy_v more_o live_n than_o one_o may_v have_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o their_o covetousness_n with_o their_o ambition_n and_o greediness_n he_o can_v not_o grant_v they_o indulgence_n for_o their_o vice_n or_o give_v leave_v for_o such_o irregularity_n nor_o be_v it_o his_o intention_n that_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n shall_v ever_o be_v pervert_v to_o the_o nourishment_n and_o maintenance_n of_o wicked_a men._n it_o be_v upon_o these_o reason_n that_o william_n of_o paris_n found_v that_o order_n which_o he_o get_v pass_v within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v allowable_a to_o enjoy_v more_o than_o one_o live_v when_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o provision_n and_o maintenance_n of_o one_o person_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v then_o to_o be_v when_o the_o revenue_n amount_v to_o 15_o paris_n liures_fw-fr the_o sermon_n abscribe_v to_o william_n of_o paris_n make_v another_o part_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n but_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v real_o he_o or_o not_o rather_o william_n perrault_n a_o religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a priar_n of_o lion_n with_o who_o name_n they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o manuscript_n and_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1494_o at_o lion_n in_o 1567._o and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1629_o though_o in_o many_o other_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o tubingen_n edition_n of_o 1499_o and_o the_o paris_n one_o of_o 1638_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n affix_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o by_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o style_n but_o in_o a_o more_o dry_a concise_a and_o compact_a one_o 2._o because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o quote_v the_o father_n and_o particular_o st._n austin_n often_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v quote_v with_o the_o name_n of_o william_n of_o lion_n by_o william_n a_o dominican_n of_o paris_n who_o live_v three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o a_o postille_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1509_o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1513_o and_o 1521._o 4._o because_o all_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o william_n perrault_n ascribe_v these_o sermon_n to_o he_o 5._o because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o passage_n and_o thought_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o character_n which_o gerson_n give_v of_o the_o work_n of_o william_n perrault_n the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n print_v at_o leipsick_a in_o 1512_o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1567._o under_o the_o name_n of_o william_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o certain_o he_o because_o the_o author_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o take_v part_n of_o his_o work_n from_o st._n thomas_n and_o peter_n of_o tarentaise_n which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v william_n the_o dominican_n of_o paris_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o william_n of_o paris_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o more_o book_n which_o trithemius_n mention_n and_o particular_o of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o the_o proverb_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n of_o letter_n and_o other_o treatise_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n and_o upon_o the_o proverb_n may_v be_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o longpont_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr as_o oudin_n tell_v we_o who_o also_o will_v have_v the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n print_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o st._n anselm_n work_n at_o cologn_n in_o 1630_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o saint_n to_o be_v william_n of_o paris_n notwithstanding_o that_o father_n gerberon_n ascribe_v they_o to_o one_o herveus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o city_n of_o dol_n and_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n quote_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o william_n of_o paris_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o this_o commentary_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o herveus_n write_n make_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n in_o the_o circular_a letter_n about_o his_o death_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n so_o that_o what_o father_n gerberon_n say_v of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o st._n anselm_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o comment_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v plain_a intelligible_a natural_a and_o not_o near_o so_o barbarous_a as_o that_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o fine_a delicacy_n in_o it_o he_o do_v not_o run_v out_o upon_o metaphysical_a notion_n near_o so_o much_o as_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o his_o time_n and_o particular_o keep_v close_o to_o what_o concern_v morality_n discipline_n and_o piety_n he_o sometime_o confute_v aristotle_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o principle_n and_o argument_n of_o plato_n he_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o profane_a philosopher_n thorough_o read_v and_o digest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o be_v but_o mean_o verse_v in_o the_o father_n we_o take_v notice_n before_o that_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1591._o and_o some_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o they_o print_v at_o orleans_n in_o 1674_o which_o be_v that_o that_o we_o have_v here_o all_o along_o follow_v vincent_n surname_v of_o beauvais_n because_o he_o live_v in_o that_o city_n be_v a_o burgundian_n beauvais_n vincent_n of_o beauvais_n and_o a_o religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n he_o undertake_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o st._n lovis_n who_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o it_o a_o sort_n of_o encyclopaedia_fw-la of_o science_n in_o a_o great_a work_n entitle_v the_o mirror_n it_o be_v divide_v
take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o father_n entitle_v flower_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o father_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1556_o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1678_o and_o 1679._o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1290_o as_o it_o be_v set_v dowââ¦_n some_o manuscript_n of_o his_o work_n guy_n de_fw-fr baif_n bear_v at_o reggio_n a_o lawyer_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o bologn_n flourish_v about_o the_o baif_n guy_n de_fw-fr baif_n year_n 1290._o he_o compose_v three_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decree_n and_o five_o upon_o the_o decretal_n a_o work_v call_v the_o rosary_n it_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1580_o with_o the_o note_n of_o superans_fw-la and_o tretius_fw-la gregory_z cairguent_n or_o of_o winchester_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o gloucester_n cairguent_n gregory_n cairguent_n write_v the_o annal_n of_o his_o monastery_n from_o the_o year_n 680_o to_o the_o year_n 1291._o he_o take_v the_o habit_n in_o 1217._o raimond_n of_o martin_n a_o catalonian_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n profess_v in_o martin_n raimond_n of_o martin_n the_o monastery_n of_o barcelona_n and_o recommend_v himself_o by_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o that_o time_n he_o undertake_v that_o study_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o raimond_n of_o pennafort_n that_o he_o may_v confute_v the_o jew_n and_o saracen_n out_o of_o their_o own_o work_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o he_o write_v that_o book_n call_v the_o dagger_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o encounter_v the_o jew_n and_o saracen_n at_o their_o own_o weapon_n porchet_fw-mi the_o carthusian_n make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o take_v out_o of_o it_o almost_o all_o that_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o who_o he_o be_v behold_v whereas_o peter_n galatin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n ãâã_d confident_o copy_v porchet_n and_o raimond_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o so_o much_o as_o name_v either_o of_o they_o although_o all_o the_o rabbinical_a learning_n he_o there_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o work_n that_o of_o raimond_n have_v be_v print_v with_o the_o learned_a note_n of_o monsieur_n voisin_n at_o paris_n in_o 1651_o and_o at_o leipsick_a in_o 1687_o with_o a_o introduction_n by_o benedict_n capââ¦ius_n and_o a_o treatise_n by_o herman_n a_o convert_a jew_n this_o author_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n nicholas_z the_o gaul_n seven_o general_n of_o the_o carmelite_n order_n after_o have_v discharge_v gaul_n nicholas_n the_o gaul_n that_o employ_v for_o twenty_o year_n retire_v into_o a_o solitude_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n he_o be_v place_v among_o the_o church-author_n because_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o entitle_v the_o arrow_n of_o fire_n wherein_o he_o deplore_v the_o mischance_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n carmet_fw-ge of_o his_o order_n which_o have_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o many_o monk_n kill_v sigeard_n monk_n of_o st._n alban_n in_o england_n write_v the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o trithemius_n sigeard_n sigeard_n ãâã_d ââ¦d_n which_o vossius_fw-la say_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o canisius_n he_o flourââ¦_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n matthew_n of_o aquasporta_n twelve_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n penitentiary_n aquasporta_n matthew_z of_o aquasporta_n of_o rome_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o make_v cardinal_n by_o nicholas_n the_o iv_o distinguish_v himself_o by_o divers_a work_n he_o be_v author_n of_o namely_o a_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o inventory_n or_o a_o abridgement_n with_o a_o table_n of_o the_o sentence_n quodlibetick_a question_n a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n postille_v upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o divers_a sermon_n he_o die_v when_o boniface_n viii_o be_v pope_n arlotte_n of_o tuscany_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n about_o the_o year_n 1290_o be_v tuscany_n arlotte_n of_o tuscany_n author_n of_o a_o concordance_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o likewise_o write_v some_o sermon_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v luke_n of_o milan_n a_o religious_a of_o that_o order_n who_o compose_v milan_n luke_n of_o milan_n some_o sermon_n simon_n monk_n of_o afflighem_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n particular_o apply_v afflighem_n simon_n william_n and_o henry_n of_o afflighem_n himself_o to_o the_o make_n extract_v and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o compose_v after_o this_o manner_n a_o great_a many_o work_n those_o that_o henry_n of_o gand_n and_o trithemius_n mention_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o job_n sermon_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n the_o vision_n of_o a_o lay-brother_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o postela_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n extract_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o ezekiel_n extract_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o little_a treatise_n of_o st._n richard_n of_o st._n victor_n concern_v the_o 12_o patriarch_n about_o the_o same_o time_n william_n a_o monk_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o afflighem_n translate_v into_o german_a verse_n the_o life_n of_o st._n lutgardus_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o thomas_n of_o chaââ¦re_n and_o into_o latin_a he_o translate_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n who_o have_v write_v it_o in_o german_a henry_n of_o gand_n speak_v of_o these_o two_o author_n and_o of_o a_o three_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n name_v henry_n a_o native_a of_o brussels_n who_o make_v a_o calendar_n in_o which_o he_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o day_n but_o the_o hour_n and_o minute_n too_o of_o the_o lunatio_fw-la henry_n de_fw-fr gand_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o alexander_n of_o dol_n who_o write_v a_o book_n in_o verse_n dol._n alexander_n of_o dol._n entitle_v doctrinal_a which_o be_v very_o mââ¦n_a vogue_n among_o the_o grammarian_n of_o his_o time_n trithemius_n caâls_v he_o alexander_n of_o ville-dâeâ_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dominion_n he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o treatise_n of_o the_o calendar_n of_o the_o sphere_n and_o of_o arithmetic_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v gerard_n a_o dominican_n who_o teach_v divinity_n at_o paris_n liege_n gerard_n oâ_n liege_n and_o afterward_o at_o liege_n whence_o ãâã_d the_o surname_n of_o gerard_n of_o liege_n he_o be_v author_n of_o a_o treatise_n in_o seven_o book_n entitle_v ââe_v mirror_n of_o preacher_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o contain_v the_o matter_n wherein_o preacher_n ought_v to_o instruct_v believer_n print_v at_o naples_n in_o 1607._o henry_n of_o gand_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o religious_a dominican_n provincial_a of_o france_n name_v peter_n provincial_n peter_n the_o provincial_n who_o make_v sermon_n upon_o all_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o year_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v common_a use_n of_o in_o his_o time_n engelhard_n abbot_n of_o lanâaim_n about_o the_o year_n 1290_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n matilda_n engelhard_n engelhard_n daughter_n to_o berâoul_a earl_n of_o ââdechs_n abbess_n of_o diessen_n and_o afterward_o of_o oelstisten_a it_o be_v in_o the_o ââftl_n ââme_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o canisius_n henry_n goethals_n common_o call_v henry_n of_o gand_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o gand._n henry_n of_o gand._n country_n arcââ_n cacon_n of_o tâârnay_n take_v his_o degree_n in_o the_o facalty_n of_o paris_n and_o teach_v there_o with_o ãâã_d which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n get_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soleââ_n doctor_n he_o compose_v a_o ãâã_d of_o divinity_n print_v by_o asâânsius_n badius_n at_o paris_n in_o 1520_o and_o quodââ¦tick_a question_n in_o divinity_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o pâris_n in_o 518_o and_o at_o vââice_n in_o 1615._o a_o treatise_n of_o famous_a man_n or_o ecclesiastical_a â_z in_o which_o continue_v the_o work_v of_o st._n jerom_n and_o sigchert_n of_o gemblour_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n begin_v with_o ââshertus_fw-fr bishop_n of_o chârtres_n and_o end_v at_o eurard_n of_o bethune_n the_o work_n be_v print_v with_o those_o of_o st._n jerom_n and_o sigebert_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o sifroy_n at_o cologn_n ãâã_d 1580_o and_o auââ¦us_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mire_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1639._o he_o likewise_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n oâ_n vââ¦ty_n treatise_n
on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o two_o sermon_n on_o fast_v publish_a by_o gretser_n under_o the_o name_n of_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v his_o since_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o person_n who_o compose_v they_o write_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o latin_n last_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o two_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n publish_a by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o monumenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la graecae_fw-la belong_v to_o germanus_n ii_o since_o he_o warm_o exhort_v the_o greek_n of_o his_o communion_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o latin_n or_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o and_o oppose_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o phrase_n filioque_fw-la make_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n he_o likewise_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o synodal_n epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o minor_a friar_n and_o the_o other_o latin_a missionary_n several_a opuscula_fw-la upon_o unleavened_a bread_n upon_o purgatory_n and_o upon_o the_o three_o way_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o by_o allatius_n this_o patriarch_n be_v likewise_o author_n of_o three_o constitution_n concern_v the_o patriarchal_a monastery_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a of_o lewenclavius_n nicephorus_n blemmidas_n priest_n and_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n athe_v nicephorus_n blemmidas_n monk_n of_o mount_n athe_v be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o latin_n and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o peace_n than_o any_o other_o greek_a of_o this_o century_n it_o be_v in_o this_o temper_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o compose_v two_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o be_v direct_v to_o james_n patriarch_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodore_n lascaris_n he_o therein_o very_o strong_o confront_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a greek_n who_o maintain_v that_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n these_o two_o tract_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o raynaldus_n and_o in_o the_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la of_o allatius_n who_o have_v likewise_o give_v we_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o tract_n concern_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n a_o letter_n which_o nicephorus_n write_v after_o he_o have_v with_o disgrace_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o his_o monastery_n marchesina_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o emperor_n john_n ducas_n as_o unworthy_a to_o enter_v that_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v likewise_o print_v in_o greek_a at_o augsburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o logic_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o theological_a piece_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o bavaria_n such_o as_o the_o panegyric_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o soul_n another_o concern_v the_o body_n several_a commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o opuscula_fw-la on_o faith_n virtue_n and_o religion_n his_o treatise_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o just_a reason_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o full_a of_o good_a principle_n of_o divinity_n arsenius_n autorianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o year_n 1257._o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o be_v of_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o constantinople_n arsenius_n autorianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o title_n of_o it_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v but_o likewise_o the_o happiness_n of_o re-entering_a that_o church_n after_o the_o greek_n have_v retake_a constantinople_n from_o the_o latin_n have_v fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o michael_n palaeologus_n he_o be_v turn_v out_o and_o depose_v in_o the_o year_n 1268._o and_o send_v into_o exile_n where_o he_o live_v several_a year_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n extract_v from_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divide_v into_o one_o hundred_o forty_o one_o head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la juris_fw-la canonici_fw-la by_o justel_n cotelerius_fw-la have_v since_o publish_a in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o monumenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la graecae_fw-la the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o this_o patriarch_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n michael_n paloeologus_n and_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v issue_v out_o against_o he_o theodore_n lascaris_n junior_n surname_v ducas_n the_o greek_a emperor_n grandson_n to_o that_o theodore_n lascaris_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o emperor_n at_o nice_a after_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n emperor_n theodore_n lascaris_n surname_v ducas_n the_o greek_a emperor_n by_o the_o latin_n and_o son_n of_o john_n ducas_n who_o be_v likewise_o emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o nice_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o wife_n irene_n daughter_n to_o theodore_n the_o elder_a succeed_v his_o father_n about_o the_o year_n 1255._o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v the_o fatigue_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o retire_v soon_o after_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1259._o in_o the_o 36th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n this_o prince_n who_o mind_v his_o study_n more_o than_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n compose_v several_a piece_n of_o theology_n among_o other_o a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corona_n the_o preface_n of_o which_o dr._n cave_n make_v mention_n of_o as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v in_o england_n allatius_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a theological_a discourse_n belong_v to_o this_o prince_n upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n freherus_n speak_v of_o a_o book_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v natural_a communication_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n several_a manuscript-tract_n of_o this_o author_n such_o as_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o discourse_n of_o virtue_n a_o treatise_n of_o fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o medal_n of_o this_o emperor_n represent_v he_o to_o we_o hold_v a_o cross_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o book_n in_o his_o left_a a_o emblem_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n george_n pachymeres_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1280._o he_o be_v bear_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n pachymeres_n george_n pachymeres_n 1242._o where_o he_o have_v his_o education_n he_o afterward_o enter_v into_o order_n have_v the_o great_a share_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o gain_v so_o great_a a_o repute_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o year_n 1267._o to_o try_n arsenius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n in_o the_o year_n 1273._o he_o compose_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n he_o live_v several_a year_n in_o the_o ensue_a century_n when_o he_o die_v be_v uncertain_a his_o history_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o book_n which_o contain_v what_o occur_v under_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o andronicus_n palaeologus_n from_o the_o year_n 1258_o to_o the_o year_n 1308._o there_o have_v be_v publish_a several_a extract_v of_o it_o by_o wolfius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o petavius_n publish_a a_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o but_o at_o last_o father_n poussin_n have_v publish_a this_o history_n complete_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1666_o and_o 1669._o pachymeres_n be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o work_v of_o saint_n dionysius_n print_v several_a time_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o a_o little_a piece_n concern_v the_o
he_o give_v commission_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a inquiry_n afââ¦_n heretic_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o information_n against_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o this_o tribunal_n be_v caââ¦_n the_o inquisition_n by_o degree_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o inqusitor_n increase_v and_o whereas_o aââ¦_n first_o they_o only_o draw_v up_o the_o process_n of_o heretic_n and_o solicit_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o condemn_v thââ¦_n they_o afterward_o have_v the_o power_n grant_v they_o of_o try_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n conjunct_o with_o the_o ãâã_d sâops_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o approve_v of_o this_o tribunal_n take_v the_o inquisitor_n into_o his_o protectiââ¦_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o take_a cognizance_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n leave_v only_a ãâã_d the_o secular_a judge_n the_o power_n of_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n on_o those_o who_o be_v condemnââ¦_n this_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v at_o first_o set_v up_o at_o toulouse_n and_o in_o the_o other_o city_n ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o the_o hersy_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n have_v the_o deep_a root_n the_o poââ¦_n likewise_o set_v it_o up_o in_o italy_n from_o whence_o it_o pass_v a_o long_a time_n after_o into_o spain_n but_o it_o be_v banish_v fraââ¦_n and_o can_v never_o be_v introduce_v into_o germany_n as_o to_o the_o rash_a divine_n who_o advance_v error_n contrary_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n no_o more_o proper_a meââ¦_n censure_n the_o original_a ãâã_d censure_n can_v ãâã_d find_v out_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o progress_n than_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o other_o ãâã_d vine_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o to_o be_v retract_v by_o those_o who_o have_v advance_v they_o and_o to_o hinder_v they_o frââ¦âeing_v âaught_v the_o school_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n which_o begaââ¦_n ãâã_d in_o use_n in_o thât_n century_n but_o become_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o succeed_a century_n the_o academy_n or_o university_n which_o be_v already_o establish_v in_o this_o century_n be_v reduce_v to_o paris_n the_o history_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n a_o form_n and_o there_o be_v several_a new_o establish_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o paris_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v form_v in_o the_o foregoing_a century_n become_v powerful_a and_o famous_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n who_o flock_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n and_o of_o the_o master_n with_o which_o it_o furnish_v all_o europe_n in_o its_o first_o rise_v it_o be_v compose_v of_o artist_n who_o teach_v the_o science_n and_o philosophy_n and_o of_o divine_n who_o make_v commentary_n on_o peter_n lombard_n book_n of_o sentence_n and_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v only_o make_v of_o these_o two_o faculty_n in_o the_o constitution_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1215_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n stephen_n legate_n of_o innocent_a iii_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o jacboine_n in_o the_o year_n 1217._o those_o monk_n and_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v soon_o after_o join_v to_o the_o secular_a divine_n and_o afterward_o the_o bernardines_n the_o faculty_n of_o law_n and_o physic_n be_v a_o short_a time_n after_o make_v part_n of_o the_o university_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o that_o of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o university_n by_o gregory_n ix_o and_o of_o all_o four_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o university_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1253_o to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o jacboine_n wherein_o it_o compare_v the_o four_o faculty_n to_o the_o four_o river_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n at_o first_o the_o university_n be_v compose_v only_o of_o scholar_n and_o master_n and_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a ceremony_n use_v for_o the_o acquire_v of_o that_o degree_n the_o time_n which_o they_o have_v spend_v in_o their_o study_n and_o their_o capacity_n alone_o confer_v it_o on_o they_o afterward_o they_o distinguish_v several_a degree_n and_o fix_v the_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o study_v or_o learn_v to_o acquire_v they_o gregory_n ix_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n licentiate_a and_o master_n or_o doctor_n they_o be_v the_o bachelor_n who_o teach_v public_o they_o begin_v by_o read_v and_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afterward_o compose_v treatise_n on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o former_a be_v call_v biblici_fw-la and_o the_o latter_a sententiarij_fw-la they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bacillarij_fw-la or_o bacaâârij_fw-la à _fw-fr bacillà _fw-fr either_o because_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o give_v they_o a_o little_a wand_n or_o because_o they_o so_o call_v the_o novice_n of_o the_o militia_n who_o exercise_v with_o stick_n in_o order_n to_o learn_v to_o fight_v with_o arms._n the_o bachelor_n be_v often_o exercise_v in_o dispute_n of_o which_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n be_v moderator_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o school-act_n when_o they_o have_v complete_v the_o time_n prescribe_v for_o their_o study_n and_o their_o course_n they_o be_v licentiate_v by_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n and_o be_v afterward_o admit_v master_n or_o doctor_n the_o chancellor_n of_o genevieve_n pretend_v likewise_o to_o the_o âame_n right_o and_o enjoy_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o these_o chancellor_n can_v only_o give_v degree_n to_o such_o as_o have_v go_v through_o the_o course_n of_o their_o study_n in_o the_o faculty_n and_o pass_v the_o usual_a examination_n so_o that_o john_n of_o orleans_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1271_o have_v attempt_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o give_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v cap_n to_o ferdinand_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n son_n though_o his_o quality_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o privilege_n of_o dispense_v with_o the_o usual_a law_n yet_o the_o university_n oppose_v it_o and_o deprive_v the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o licentiate_v and_o nominate_v another_o in_o his_o ââ¦ead_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o trial_n between_o the_o university_n and_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n which_o do_v last_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o chancellor_n when_o the_o chancellor_n will_v have_v exact_v duty_n for_o grant_v of_o licenses_fw-la they_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o by_o several_a order_n the_o first_o divinity-school_n be_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o notredame_n at_o saint_n genevieve_n and_o at_o saint_n victor_n afterward_o there_o be_v more_o in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o several_a college_n be_v found_v where_o they_o hold_v public_a lecture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n there_o be_v twelve_o divinity-professorships_a three_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o notredame_n seven_o among_o the_o secular_a doctor_n and_o two_o of_o the_o dominican_n the_o other_o monk_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o science_n and_o philosophy_n be_v teach_v in_o several_a school_n by_o master_n the_o head_n of_o those_o master_n be_v call_v in_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a of_o 1200_o capital_a scholarium_fw-la and_o afterward_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n the_o scholar_n and_o master_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o class_n who_o have_v their_o proctor_n or_o syndicks_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o great_a in_o this_o century_n as_o the_o last_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o prince_n pope_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n of_o maintain_v their_o right_n over_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o strengthen_v their_o temporal_a power_n in_o italy_n the_o collection_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o decretal_n give_v the_o last_o blow_n towards_o the_o entire_a ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o the_o establish_v the_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o world_n of_o process_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n and_o those_o of_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n to_o the_o society_n benefice_n of_o election_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n in_o italy_n france_n england_n and_o germany_n the_o prebend_n of_o cathedral_n be_v likewise_o bestow_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o chapter_n sometime_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o by_o both_o but_o the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o several_a method_n to_o get_v to_o themselves_o the_o disposal_n of_o benefice_n as_o favour_n in_o expectance_n as_o reserve_v process_n upon_o election_n compromise_v between_o the_o contend_v party_n and_o last_o by_o the_o right_n of_o lapse_v this_o right_n be_v establish_v to_o supply_v the_o
genuine_a and_o spurious_a work_n work_v lose_v or_o manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 66_o 69_o etc._n etc._n william_n perault_n of_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1250._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1275._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o summary_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n sermon_n ascribe_v to_o william_n of_o paris_n humbert_n de_fw-fr roman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n enter_v into_o that_o order_n in_o the_o year_n 1225._o be_v elect_v general_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1254._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1277._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o mirror_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n a_o letter_n on_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o monkery_n a_o instruction_n of_o the_o preacher_n two_o hundred_o sermon_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n gerard_n of_o frachet_n of_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o famous_a man_n of_o his_o order_n a_o manuscript_n a_o chronicle_n innocent_a v._n pope_n who_o be_v former_o call_v peter_n of_o tarentum_n doctor_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n advance_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1271._o elect_v pope_n january_n 21._o 1276._o die_v the_o the_o 22th_o of_o june_n the_o same_o year_n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o abstract_n of_o divinity_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n work_v lost._n commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n xxi_o pope_n elect_v the_o 15_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1276._o die_v the_o 20_o of_o may_n the_o year_n follow_v genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n treatise_n of_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n several_a letter_n relate_v by_o the_o annalist_n thomas_n of_o lentini_n archbishop_n of_o cosenza_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1270._o dye_v in_o the_o year_n 1277._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o martyr_n of_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n arsenius_n autorianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n advance_v to_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n 1257._o depose_v in_o the_o year_n 1268._o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o collection_n of_o canon_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n georgius_n acropolita_n logothetes_n flourish_v chief_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o michael_n palaeologus_n and_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1282._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o byzantine_n history_n manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 85._o matthew_n of_o vendome_n abbot_n of_o s._n dennis_n govern_v that_o monastery_n from_o the_o year_n 1260._o to_o the_o year_n 1286._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o poem_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o tobit_n and_o tobias_n gilbert_n of_o tournay_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1270._o and_o die_v before_o the_o year_n 1293._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o soul_n sermon_n the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n s._n eleutherius_fw-la ralph_n bocking_n of_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o s._n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n john_n genes_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr caille_fw-fr a_o franciscan_a flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jesus_n christ._n william_n of_o sanvie_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o carmelites_n willam_n guarron_n a_o franciscan_a flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o work_n lost._n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n william_n of_o tripoli_n a_o dominican_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o manuscript_n the_o history_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o of_o mahomet_n william_n of_o rusbrock_n a_o franciscan_a flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1270._o a_o manuscript_n a_o itinerary_n or_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o east_n geoffrey_n of_o beaulieu_n a_o dominican_n and_o william_n of_o chartres_n chaplain_n to_o king_n s._n lewis_n flourish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o prince_n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n ten_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lewis_n william_n of_o rishauger_n monk_n of_o s._n alban_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1273._o thomas_n bockingham_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1270._o manuscript_n commentary_n on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nicholas_z iii_o pope_n elect_v the_o 25_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1277._o die_v the_o 12_o of_o august_n 1280._o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a letter_n relate_v by_o the_o annalist_n two_o decretal_n in_o the_o bullary_n martinus_n polonus_n archbishop_n of_o gnesna_n be_v penitentiary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o john_n xxi_o and_o nicholas_n iii_o advance_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o gnesna_n in_o the_o year_n 1278._o and_o die_v the_o same_o year_n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicle_n to_o the_o year_n 1277._o sermon_n work_v lose_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon-law_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n of_o rome_n roger_n bacon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1270._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1284._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n philosophical_a treatise_n a_o manuscript_n a_o abstract_n of_o divinity_n thomas_n spott_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o england_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1275._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o his_o monastery_n martin_n iu._n pope_n elect_v the_o 22th_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1281._o consecrate_a the_o 23d_o of_o march_n the_o same_o year_n die_v the_o 25_o of_o march_n 1285._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o letter_n in_o the_o council_n a_o letter_n condemn_v the_o emperor_n palaeologus_n in_o the_o bullary_n other_o letter_n in_o the_o annalist_n nicholas_z of_o hanaps_n of_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n nominate_v patriarch_n in_o the_o year_n 1281_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1288._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o historical_a collection_n of_o the_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n call_v the_o poor_a man_n bible_n bonaventure_n brocard_n a_o dominican_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1280._o work_v lose_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n a_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o palestine_n mark_n paul_n a_o venetian_a flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o relation_n of_o expedition_n john_n peckham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n elect_v in_o the_o year_n 1278._o dye_v in_o the_o year_n 1291._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n collection_n of_o the_o bible_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n manuscript_n mention_v make_v of_o they_o p._n 75._o honorius_n iu._n pope_n elect_v the_o 2d_o of_o april_n 1285._o consecrate_a the_o 20_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n die_v the_o 3d._n of_o april_n 1287._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n several_a letter_n relate_v in_o the_o annalist_n two_o in_o the_o bullary_n william_n durant_n bishop_n of_o menda_n flourish_v from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o century_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1286._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1296._o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o rationale_n of_o divine_a duty_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o law_n a_o repertory_n of_o the_o law_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o text_n of_o the_o canon-law_n a_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1280._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o dominican_n of_o colmar_n john_n of_o hayde_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1280._o manuscript_n the_o passion_n of_o st._n laurence_n the_o life_n of_o st._n vnmacle_z peter_z of_o auvergne_n a_o dominican_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o supplement_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o st._n thomas_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mere_n a_o franciscan_a flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n manuscript_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o correctory_n of_o st._n thomas_n addition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n
conclusion_n he_o exhort_v the_o prelate_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o despise_v temporal_a riches_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o secular_a judge_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v the_o nobility_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v never_o pretend_v that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_n or_o to_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbonne_n have_v not_o insinuate_v it_o neither_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n nor_o in_o write_v and_o therefore_o the_o proposal_n make_v by_o peter_n flotte_n be_v without_o ground_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v for_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o france_n to_o consult_v with_o they_o as_o with_o person_n who_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v by_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o assemble_v provincial_a and_o general_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v favour_v the_o king_n in_o not_o call_v a_o general_n council_n where_o there_o will_v appear_v prelate_n of_o other_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o well_o affect_v to_o that_o of_o france_n that_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v consider_v which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o complaint_n that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o paternal_a care_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o procure_v their_o quiet_n and_o discharge_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n from_o tax_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v burden_v the_o church_n of_o france_n it_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n in_o allow_v he_o to_o levy_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n for_o several_a year_n that_o the_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v within_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v give_v with_o regard_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v likewise_o grant_v he_o several_a dispensation_n that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n of_o france_n with_o no_o stranger_n except_z the_o archbishop_z of_o bourge_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n who_o be_v not_o suspect_v by_o the_o king_n and_o who_o merit_n be_v well_o know_v that_o as_o to_o the_o canonry_n he_o have_v confer_v they_o on_o native_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o choose_v person_n worthy_a to_o supply_v they_o and_o that_o for_o one_o stranger_n there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o hundred_o french_a in_o fine_a they_o complain_v that_o the_o prelate_n have_v not_o give_v to_o boniface_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o their_o letter_n and_o have_v not_o use_v the_o term_n of_o respect_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v he_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v date_v the_o 26_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1302._o they_o write_v the_o same_o day_n another_o letter_n to_o the_o three_o estate_n contain_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o short_a the_o same_o thing_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o three_o letter_n of_o three_o cardinal_n direct_v to_o robert_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o have_v write_v to_o they_o to_o find_v out_o way_n how_o to_o remove_v this_o disturbance_n on_o condition_n the_o pope_n will_v revoke_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o rome_n they_o answer_v he_o about_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o posture_n to_o receive_v these_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v first_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n by_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v do_v amiss_o the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n hold_v a_o consistory_n wherein_o cardinal_n porto_n speak_v bold_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n boniface_n do_v the_o like_a and_o speak_v several_a thing_n against_o the_o king_n conclude_v that_o he_o can_v depose_v he_o and_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n to_o force_v the_o prelate_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o side_n forbid_v they_o to_o depart_v or_o carry_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o cause_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o to_o be_v seize_v who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o his_o leave_n while_o the_o potentate_n thus_o dispute_v their_o right_n the_o king_n officer_n and_o the_o divine_n endeavour_v claim_n treatise_n against_o the_o pope_n claim_n for_o their_o part_n to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v among_o other_o a_o write_n of_o one_o peter_n bosco_n the_o king_n advocate_n at_o constance_n against_o the_o short_a bull_n of_o boniface_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n claim_n be_v heretical_a we_o have_v beside_o another_o treatise_n more_o at_o large_a where_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o king_n sovereignty_n in_o temporal_n be_v discuss_v pro_fw-la and_o con_n and_o decide_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n by_o very_o solid_a reason_n and_o by_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o year_n 1302._o the_o king_n foresee_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v push_v matter_n far_o and_o desire_v to_o prevent_v it_o receive_v the_o accusation_n of_o william_n nogaret_n against_o the_o pope_n contain_v pope_n william_n nogaret_n petition_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o petition_n of_o he_o to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o present_v to_o he_o in_o the_o lovure_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o divers_a prelate_n and_o lord_n the_o 12_o of_o march_n he_o therein_o set_v forth_o that_o boniface_n be_v no_o lawful_a pope_n because_o he_o be_v choose_v during_o the_o life_n of_o celestine_n who_o he_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v and_o in_o fine_a cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o his_o intrusion_n can_v not_o be_v rectify_v by_o a_o new_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v null_a in_o its_o beginning_n he_o there_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n part_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o oppose_v this_o usurper_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o propound_v afterward_o four_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n against_o he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o holy_a see_v unjust_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o apparent_a heretic_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a simony_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o several_a open_a crime_n in_o which_o he_o be_v harden_v viz._n the_o rob_v of_o church_n tyranny_n blasphemy_n extortion_n etc._n etc._n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o demand_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o boniface_n be_v imprison_v and_o that_o one_o be_v substitute_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n until_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n choose_v and_o add_v that_o he_o address_n himself_o to_o the_o king_n for_o this_o 1._o because_o of_o his_o religion_n 2._o because_o of_o his_o dignity_n royal_a which_o engage_v he_o to_o extirpate_v all_o criminal_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o this_o raven_a wolf_n tear_n in_o piece_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o because_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o deliver_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o oppression_n she_o lie_v under_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n publish_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o november_n his_o famous_a decretal_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o have_v two_o sword_n one_o spiritual_a and_o the_o other_o temporal_a that_o the_o temporal_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v this_o truth_n without_o admit_v of_o two_o supreme_a head_n with_o the_o manichee_n the_o king_n have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n summon_v the_o first_o of_o december_n a_o new_a assembly_n of_o his_o prelate_n repeat_v the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n neither_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o to_o carry_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n gold_n or_o silver_n arm_n horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n that_o he_o shall_v prosecute_v none_o of_o his_o clergy_n for_o non-appearance_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v blame_v he_o who_o hinder_v it_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o france_n john_n lemoine_n cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n marcellinus_n and_o france_n proposal_n of_o cardinal_n lemoine_n nuncio_n in_o france_n st._n peter_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o point_n in_o difference_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o propound_v to_o he_o
de_fw-fr columna_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o do_v compose_v a_o book_n of_o that_o title_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o name_n of_o aegidius_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v john_n of_o paris_n a_o englishman_n and_o canon-regular_a of_o s._n victor_n canon-regular_a john_n of_o paris_n a_o canon-regular_a at_o paris_n who_o compose_v a_o history_n entitle_v historical_a memoir_n or_o the_o flower_n of_o history_n to_o the_o year_n 1322._o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o mss._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n and_o in_o some_o library_n in_o england_n particular_o in_o bennet-college_n library_n mr._n duchesne_n have_v publish_v some_o fragment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o french_a historian_n and_o miraeus_n have_v put_v several_a part_n of_o it_o into_o his_o chronicon_fw-la thomas_n joisius_n or_o joyce_n a_o englishman_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n and_o a_o cardinal_n thomas_n joyce_n cardinal_n scholar_n of_o albertus_n magnus_n confessor_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o at_o last_o promote_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n sabina_n in_o the_o year_n 1305._o by_o pope_n clement_n v._o die_v at_o grenoble_n decemb._n 1310._o as_o he_o be_v go_v in_o a_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o age_n that_o there_o be_v several_a commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o author_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o work_n print_v under_o his_o own_o name_n entitle_v opus_fw-la aureum_fw-la a_o golden_a work_n upon_o seven_o psalm_n c._n 27._o at_o venice_n in_o 1611._o and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o the_o city_n of_o god_n print_v at_o tholouse_n 1488._o some_o other_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o treatise_n be_v find_v with_o his_o name_n in_o the_o library_n of_o new-college_n cod._n 90._o magdalen-college_n cod._n 47._o merton_n cod._n 200._o and_o exeter-college_n cod._n 25._o in_o oxford_n and_o pembroke_n hall_n cod._n 46._o peterhouse_n cod._n 87._o &_o 99_o and_o the_o public_a library_n cod._n 179._o at_o cambridge_n in_o england_n joannes_n de_fw-fr s._n geminiano_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n monk_n joannes_n de_fw-fr s._n geminiano_n a_o monk_n of_o this_o age_n and_o give_v himself_o particular_o to_o morality_n and_o preach_v his_o chief_a work_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o example_n and_o comparison_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1577_o and_o 1582._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1583_o and_o 1599_o at_o lion_n in_o 1585._o and_o at_o cologne_n 1670._o he_o also_o compose_v some_o funeral_n sermon_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1510._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1511._o and_o some_o sermon_n upon_o lent_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o and_o at_o cologne_n in_o 1612._o altamura_fw-la in_o his_o biblioth_n praedicat_fw-la reckon_v up_o other_o write_n of_o his_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_n a_o native_a of_o todi_n in_o italy_n of_o a_o good_a family_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o franciscan_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_n franciscan_n order_n of_o s._n francis_n propound_v it_o as_o a_o design_n to_o himself_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o fool_n and_o madman_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o make_v himself_o despise_v which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o deliver_v several_a strange_a revelation_n and_o by_o public_o reprove_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n boniface_n who_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o city_n of_o praeneste_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1306._o he_o can_v be_v account_v a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o hymn_n both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o a_o very_a uncouth_a style_n divide_v into_o seven_o book_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o francis_n fresatus_n a_o grey-friar_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1558._o and_o since_o at_o venice_n 1617._o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o piece_n of_o prose_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n stabat_fw-la mater_fw-la dolorosa_fw-la and_o another_o hymn_n de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la which_o begin_v thus_o cur_n mundus_fw-la militat_fw-la sub_fw-la variâ_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la raderus_n have_v insert_v some_o sentence_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n in_o his_o viridarium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la justus_n a_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n be_v the_o author_n cistertian_n justus_n a_o cistertian_n of_o a_o sermon_n pronounce_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o his_o own_o order_n print_v by_o itself_o at_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o 14_o tom_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la put_v out_o at_o cologne_n joannes_n duns_n surname_v scotus_n and_o call_v common_o doctor_n subtilis_fw-la or_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n grey-friar_n joannes_n duns_n scotus_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o schoolman_n and_o teach_v principle_n different_a from_o those_o of_o s._n thomas_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n of_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n scotchman_n or_o irishman_n they_o who_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o englishman_n say_v he_o be_v of_o dunston_n in_o northumberland_n but_o they_o who_o make_v he_o a_o irishman_n lay_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n at_o down_o a_o city_n in_o ulster_n in_o ireland_n and_o they_o who_o will_v have_v he_o a_o scotchman_n make_v he_o a_o native_a of_o duns_n a_o village_n eight_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o confine_n of_o england_n he_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n at_o newcastle_n in_o england_n and_o attend_v his_o study_n at_o oxford_n where_o he_o teach_v divinity_n afterward_o he_o go_v into_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n and_o read_v lecture_n at_o paris_n after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n some_o have_v write_v that_o he_o there_o maintain_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o a_o public_a conference_n and_o that_o he_o defend_v it_o so_o strong_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o make_v a_o order_n that_o all_o her_o member_n shall_v maintain_v that_o doctrine_n and_o engage_v they_o by_o oath_n so_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a story_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o university_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o year_n 1496._o after_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o beside_o scotus_n do_v not_o propound_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n as_o the_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o his_o time_n but_o with_o some_o doubt_n about_o it_o for_o after_o he_o have_v put_v the_o question_n in_o his_o three_o distinction_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n viz._n qu._n 1._o whether_o the_o virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n he_o answer_v in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n can_v have_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n 2._o that_o he_o can_v have_v cause_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o original_a sin_n one_o moment_n 3._o that_o he_o can_v have_v cause_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o it_o for_o some_o time_n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o that_o time_n have_v purify_v she_o from_o it_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v these_o three_o proposition_n he_o conclude_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v know_v which_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v that_o it_o seem_v nevertheless_o most_o probable_a to_o he_o that_o that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v scotus_n propound_v his_o sentiment_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n from_o paris_n he_o go_v to_o cologne_n where_o he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o of_o the_o fall_v sickness_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o apoplexy_n nou._n 8._o 1308._o in_o the_o 43d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n according_a to_o some_o but_o 34_o according_a to_o other_o what_o some_o write_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o fall_v sickness_n and_o be_v recover_v and_o come_v to_o himself_o have_v turn_v himself_o in_o his_o grave_n be_v a_o fable_n that_o have_v volume_n his_o work_n in_o twelve_o volume_n no_o likelihood_n as_o waddingus_n have_v prove_v who_o have_v publish_v his_o life_n and_o work_n and_o print_v they_o in_o twelve_o volume_n at_o lion_n in_o 1639._o the_o first_o tome_n
de_fw-fr lyra._n he_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o be_v convert_v he_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o grey-friar_n at_o vernevill_n in_o 1291._o and_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n there_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o read_v lecture_n several_a year_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o great_a covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o die_v octob._n 23._o 1340._o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v get_v when_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n literal_o and_o make_v postill_v upon_o all_o the_o holy_a book_n he_o begin_v this_o work_n in_o 1293._o and_o end_v it_o in_o 1330._o in_o they_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o jewish_a learning_n and_o make_v a_o very_a good_a use_n of_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o rabbi_n and_o among_o other_o of_o rabbi_n solomon_n isaac_n or_o jarchi_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o at_o rome_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o in_o 1471._o by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr allena_n it_o have_v be_v since_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1508._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1529._o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n be_v that_o of_o francis_n fevardentius_n john_n dadreus_n and_o james_n de_fw-fr cuilly_n at_o lion_n in_o 1590._o which_o they_o put_v out_o after_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o mss._n it_o be_v print_v since_o in_o the_o bible_n with_o gloss_n at_o douai_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634._o and_o in_o the_o great_a bible_n of_o father_n le_fw-fr haye_n in_o 1660._o he_o have_v also_o compose_v some_o moral_a comment_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o in_o 1588._o large_a postill_v or_o explication_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n we_o have_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o administer_v and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o germany_n without_o date_n with_o a_o work_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o disputation_n against_o the_o jew_n print_v at_o venice_n with_o his_o commentary_n a_o book_n against_o a_o jew_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v with_o the_o edition_n of_o he_o postill_v in_o 1529._o waddingus_n attribute_n to_o he_o a_o write_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o s._n francis_n but_o because_o no_o other_o author_n mention_v it_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o he_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o library_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n some_o author_n say_v that_o he_o make_v some_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n some_o quodlibetical_a question_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o beatific_a vision_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o other_o work_v petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la a_o native_a of_o annonay_n in_o vivarois_n the_o son_n of_o matthaeus_n bertrand_n and_o bertrand_n peter_n bertrand_n agnes_n the_o empress_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o civil_a law_n with_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o avignon_n orleans_n and_o paris_n be_v make_v in_o 1320._o the_o chancellor_n of_o joanna_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o duchess_n of_o burgundy_n who_o make_v he_o executor_n of_o her_o will_n and_o a_o little_a time_n after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nevers_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o 1325._o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o autun_n the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v in_o 1329._o with_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr in_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n get_v he_o abundance_n of_o reputation_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o 1331._o by_o john_n xxii_o through_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n he_o found_v the_o college_n of_o autun_n at_o paris_n in_o 1341._o and_o die_v june_n 24._o 1349._o in_o the_o priory_n of_o monsault_n which_o he_o have_v build_v near_o avignon_n he_o reduce_v into_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v in_o 1329._o in_o the_o king_n presence_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v roger_n then_o nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o sens_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr the_o king_n advocate_n who_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v the_o complaint_n which_o the_o prelate_n official_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n make_v against_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n officer_n and_o against_o the_o baron_n pretend_v that_o they_o encroach_v upon_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o king_n to_o support_v they_o and_o maintain_v a_o good_a intelligence_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_a as_o civil_a give_v a_o command_n by_o his_o letter_n date_v sept._n 1._o as_o well_o to_o the_o prelate_n as_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v at_o paris_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o propose_v whatever_o they_o have_v to_o allege_v against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v live_v orderly_o for_o the_o future_a the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n ausche_n roven_n and_o sens_n meet_v according_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n chalons_n laon_n paris_n noyon_n chartres_n coutance_n angiers_n poitiers_n meaux_n cambray_n s._n flour_n s._n brieu_o chalon_n upon_o saone_n and_o autun_n the_o king_n be_v come_v also_o thither_o with_o his_o council_n and_o some_o baron_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr knight_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n speak_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o he_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o temporal_a of_o which_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a reason_n draw_v from_o fact_n and_o right_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o protect_v they_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o this_o discourse_n be_v finish_v he_o say_v in_o french_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o present_v several_a article_n contain_v the_o grievance_n and_o attempt_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n or_o their_o officer_n against_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o article_n respect_v the_o encroachment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v make_v upon_o civil_a justice_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a and_o real_a cause_n under_o divers_a pretence_n and_o presume_v to_o forbid_v the_o lay-judge_n the_o prelate_n desire_a time_n to_o consider_v before_o they_o give_v their_o answer_n and_o obtain_v till_o friday_n follow_v when_o roger_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n elect_v carry_v word_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o say_v be_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o instruct_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o attendant_n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o show_v from_o they_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n which_o engage_v man_n to_o give_v liberal_o to_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o reverent_o and_o give_v he_o all_o his_o due_n second_o that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v honour_v they_o more_o than_o other_o prince_n have_v be_v always_o most_o happy_a three_o that_o we_o must_v render_v to_o god_n what_o be_v real_o he_o and_o in_o this_o point_n he_o oppose_v what_o peter_n the_o cuguiere_n have_v say_v of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v that_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o
this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o friars-preacher_n may_v have_v good_n and_o revenue_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o continuer_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1331._o peter_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la and_o some_o other_o doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o friar-preacher_n who_o know_v by_o confession_n the_o story_n of_o the_o forgery_n of_o certain_a letter_n produce_v by_o robert_n d'artois_n to_o prove_v his_o right_n to_o that_o county_n may_v do_v it_o without_o sin_v yea_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o discover_v it_o because_o that_o story_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n which_o make_v part_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o his_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v present_a although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a opinion_n francis_z petrarch_n bear_v july_n 20._o 1304._o at_o arezzo_n of_o a_o father_n a_o native_a of_o florence_n but_o petrarch_n francis_n petrarch_n banish_v his_o country_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o ancisa_fw-la till_o he_o be_v 18_o year_n old_a when_o he_o return_v with_o his_o parent_n to_o pisa_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v bring_v to_o avignon_n he_o study_a grammar_n rhetoric_n and_o philosophy_n at_o carpentras_n and_o civil_a law_n at_o montpellier_n and_o bononia_n have_v taste_v of_o law_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o profession_n he_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o be_v 22_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v take_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n and_o france_n he_o retreat_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o clausa_fw-la near_o avignon_n where_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n oratory_n history_n and_o poetry_n and_o arrive_v at_o such_o perfection_n in_o they_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v far_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o laurel_n in_o 1343._o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o recover_v the_o ancient_a love_n of_o human_a learning_n and_o revive_v it_o in_o europe_n which_o have_v lie_v bury_v a_o long_a time_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o return_v from_o that_o barbarism_n which_o have_v reign_v till_o then_o by_o inspire_v many_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o imitate_v he_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v make_v a_o canon_n of_o milan_n and_o die_v near_o that_o city_n july_n 14._o 1374._o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eloquence_n or_o piece_n of_o poetry_n or_o work_v of_o profane_a learning_n which_o he_o make_v in_o great_a number_n that_o we_o put_v he_o among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o because_o he_o compose_v several_a book_n of_o morality_n in_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o principle_n and_o maxim_n of_o religion_n viz._n two_o book_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o both_o fortune_n which_o be_v full_a of_o christian_a morality_n two_o book_n about_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o christian_a monk_n two_o book_n of_o the_o leisure_n of_o monk_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o holy_a quiet_a of_o religious_a person_n two_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n full_a of_o excellent_a morality_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n to_o which_o we_o may_v join_v a_o treatise_n against_o covetousness_n and_o some_o other_o there_o be_v also_o several_a letter_n of_o he_o which_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a morality_n he_o speak_v very_o free_o against_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n and_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o work_n of_o petrarch_n have_v be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1554._o and_o in_o 1581._o john_n bacon_n or_o baconthorp_n so_o call_v from_o a_o village_n in_o norfolk_n in_o england_n a_o carmelite_n baconthorp_n john_n bacon_n or_o baconthorp_n have_v accomplish_v his_o study_n at_o oxford_n come_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o take_v his_o degree_n and_o return_v into_o his_o country_n be_v make_v provincial_a of_o his_o order_n in_o 1329._o four_o year_n after_o he_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n he_o die_v at_o london_n in_o 1346._o this_o monk_n be_v a_o famous_a averrhoist_a he_o compose_v a_o comment_n or_o some_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1510_o and_o 1511_o at_o cremona_n in_o 1518_o at_o paris_n and_o venice_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o quodlibetical_a question_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1527._o he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o carmelites_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n and_o right_n of_o that_o order_n some_o comment_n upon_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o the_o trinity_n and_o upon_o a_o treatise_n of_o s._n anselm_n entitle_v why_o god_n be_v make_v man_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n of_o poverty_n some_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n against_o john_n xxii_o and_o several_a sermon_n john_n becanus_n a_o canon_n of_o utrecht_n have_v compose_v a_o chronicon_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n becanus_n john_n becanus_n and_o earl_n of_o holland_n from_o s._n wilbrod_n to_o the_o year_n 1346._o this_o chronicon_fw-la have_v be_v continue_v to_o 1524._o by_o william_n hedanus_n canon_n of_o harlem_n print_v at_o franeker_n in_o 1612._o and_o at_o utrecht_n in_o 1643._o simon_n fidatus_fw-la de_fw-fr cassia_n a_o village_n near_o rome_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n austin_n founder_n of_o the_o monastery_n fidatus_fw-la simon_n fidatus_fw-la of_o s._n catharine_n of_o nun_n of_o his_o own_o order_n at_o florence_n die_v feb._n 11._o 1348._o he_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o devotion_n and_o in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o spiritual-mindedness_a and_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n he_o make_v a_o considerable_a work_n about_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n dedicate_v to_o a_o lawyer_n name_v thomas_n de_fw-fr corsinis_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1540_o a_o book_n of_o virginity_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1517._o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o follow_a treatise_n of_o this_o author_n a_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o treatise_n of_o patience_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o monk_n call_v spiritual_a and_o some_o letter_n joannes_n andreae_n not_o joannes_n andreas_n as_o some_o style_v he_o the_o most_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o his_o andreae_n joannes_n andreae_n time_n be_v a_o native_a of_o mugello_n in_o italy_n he_o teach_v 45_o year_n in_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n and_o die_v in_o that_o city_n july_n 7._o 1348._o these_o work_n of_o his_o be_v extant_a novel_n or_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o decretal_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1581._o two_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n one_o of_o they_o he_o make_v when_o he_o be_v young_a call_v his_o apparatus_fw-la the_o other_o when_o he_o be_v old_a call_v a_o novel_a the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o law_n the_o other_o be_v print_v with_o his_o novel_a upon_o the_o decretal_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o clementines_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1572._o his_o addition_n to_o the_o mirror_n of_o william_n durandus_fw-la a_o tree_n of_o consanguinity_n affinity_n and_o propinquity_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o legal_a print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1517._o some_o feudal_n question_n as_o also_o upon_o marriage_n and_o interdict_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o a_o sum_n about_o affiance_n marriage_n and_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n print_v in_o vol._n vi_o of_o tractatus_fw-la tractatuum_fw-la robert_z holkot_o a_o native_a of_o northampton_n in_o england_n a_o preaching-friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o holkot_n robert_n holkot_n university_n of_o oxford_n before_o the_o year_n 1349._o in_o which_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o lecture_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n his_o print_a work_n be_v these_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1497._o 1510._o and_o in_o 1518._o two_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o lecture_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v attribute_v in_o several_a mss._n to_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr alnâ_n a_o cistertian_n print_v at_o spire_n in_o 1483._o at_o ruthlingen_n in_o 1489._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1509._o and_o 1586._o his_o moral_a history_n for_o the_o use_n of_o preacher_n with_o a_o table_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o all_o the_o year_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1505._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1510._o his_o lecture_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1509._o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o four_o
verse_n upon_o schism_n a_o treatise_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n compose_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o controversy_n raise_v on_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o valence_n the_o curate_n have_v a_o custom_n when_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a to_o ask_v they_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v yea._n a_o curate_n have_v put_v the_o same_o question_n to_o a_o doctor_n to_o who_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v no_o but_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o answer_n be_v divulge_v the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o he_o find_v the_o abuse_n be_v common_a and_o when_o the_o cardinal_n of_o valentia_n seek_v out_o mean_n to_o remedy_v it_o the_o business_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o sermon_n preach_v pro_fw-la &_o con._n a_o monastic_a doctor_n preach_v that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o curate_n be_v impertinent_a and_o that_o the_o sick_a man_n answer_n be_v false_a the_o curate_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o sermon_n and_o one_o of_o they_o preach_v in_o one_o of_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o city_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n soul_n and_o divinity_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v yea_o and_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o the_o answer_n must_v also_o be_v yea._n and_o last_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o essence_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o ask_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o christian_a must_v answer_v yea_o yea_o yea_o because_o the_o three_o person_n be_v essential_o there_o this_o curate_n be_v not_o content_a to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n but_o he_o publish_v it_o by_o write_v he_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o this_o cause_v a_o great_a scandal_n which_o the_o inquisitor_n can_v not_o appease_v the_o cardinal_n of_o valentia_n call_v the_o divine_n together_o and_o make_v the_o curate_n retract_v his_o assertion_n but_o he_o go_v from_o valentia_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o cause_v the_o inquisitor_n to_o be_v summon_v thich_a it_o be_v to_o instruct_v pope_n clement_n vii_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o eymericus_n compose_v this_o treatise_n in_o 1390._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v in_o that_o ms._n this_o last_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o treatise_n against_o raymundus_n lullus_n present_v the_o same_o year_n to_o pope_n clement_n vii_o who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n to_o be_v examine_v a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o lullus_n another_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o lullist_n and_o a_o tract_n against_o such_o as_o pray_v to_o daemon_n the_o 2847_o volume_n contain_v these_o follow_a treatise_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o tract_n against_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n vii_o and_o against_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o prove_v that_o eymericus_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o 1393._o as_o some_o have_v assure_v we_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o chemist_n the_o correctory_n of_o the_o reprimand_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o will_v define_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n against_o astrologer_n necromancer_n and_o other_o diviner_n the_o illustration_n of_o his_o explication_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o have_v broach_v this_o heresy_n that_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o admirable_a sanctity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god-man_n the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o university_n of_o lerida_n concern_v the_o twenty_o article_n disperse_v by_o anthony_n riera_n student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o valentia_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 22_o article_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o common_o follow_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n matthew_n d'eureux_fw-fr a_o preaching-friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n vi_o king_n of_o d'eureux_fw-fr matthew_n d'eureux_fw-fr france_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o postill_v upon_o isaiah_n and_o upon_o several_a other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n at_o eureux_fw-fr where_o they_o be_v put_v by_o robert_n bâgard_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o confessor_n to_o charles_n vii_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr gorham_n a_o preaching-friar_n be_v certain_o a_o author_n of_o the_o xivth_o age_n but_o gorham_n nicholas_n gorham_n some_o make_v he_o a_o englishman_n and_o other_o a_o frenchman_n and_o some_o place_n he_o about_o 1304._o and_o other_o about_o 1350._o but_o the_o last_o about_o 1390._o or_o 1400._o which_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o have_v compose_v several_a work_n particular_o commentary_n upon_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o sermon_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n epistle_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n have_v be_v print_v in_o divers_a place_n as_o at_o colen_n in_o 1537._o at_o haguenau_n 1502._o and_o paris_n 1521._o and_o with_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a year_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1617._o and_o 1620._o john_n bromiard_n of_o hartford_n in_o england_n a_o preaching-friar_n a_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n and_o professor_n bromiard_n john_n bromiard_n of_o divinity_n at_o cambridge_n be_v one_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o wickliff_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o 1382._o and_o die_v in_o the_o follow_a age._n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o sum_n for_o preacher_n in_o which_o he_o have_v rank_v in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n many_o common-place_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v print_v at_o nuremburg_n in_o 1485._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1586._o there_o be_v some_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n in_o england_n and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n apply_v to_o morality_n his_o explication_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o his_o exhortation_n viz._n in_o the_o public_a library_n and_o that_o of_o pembroke-hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o new-college_n in_o oxford_n william_n wodford_n or_o wilford_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n a_o doctor_n wodford_n william_n wodford_n of_o oxford_n choose_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o 1396._o to_o confute_v by_o write_v these_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o wickliffe_n trilogus_fw-la and_o condemn_v in_o that_o council_n compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o that_o subject_a dedicate_v to_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la at_o colen_n 1535._o p._n 96._o in_o it_o he_o confute_v 18_o article_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o library_n in_o england_n some_o other_o ms._n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n and_o among_o other_o a_o apology_n against_o richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la concern_v the_o poverty_n and_o beg_v of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o extract_v of_o the_o error_n of_o that_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o sum_n of_o virtue_n william_n wodford_n die_v at_o gloucester_n in_o 1397._o rodolphus_n de_fw-fr rivo_n a_o native_a of_o breda_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tongre_n die_v at_o rome_n in_o rivo_n rodolphus_n de_fw-fr rivo_n 1401._o or_o as_o other_o hold_v nou._n 2._o 1403._o he_o compose_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n upon_o the_o divine_a office_n entitle_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v with_o exactness_n upon_o the_o usage_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a antiquity_n and_o avoid_v novelty_n in_o the_o divine_a office_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v in_o his_o 22d_o proposition_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o ancient_a breviaries_n and_o not_o follow_v that_o in_o use_n at_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n but_o a_o short_a office_n sing_v in_o the_o pope_n chapel_n gather_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a iii_o and_o which_o the_o grey
de_fw-fr port_n naon_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o 132â_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o chronicon_fw-la to_o the_o pontificate_n of_o john_n xxii_o guy_n abbot_n of_o s._n denis_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o die_v in_o 1333._o a_o manuscript_n work_n note_n upon_o usuardus_n martyrology_n william_n of_o nottingham_n a_o chanter_n of_o york_n and_o after_o a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v from_o 1320_o and_o die_v 1336._o his_o manuscript_n work_v question_n and_o observation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o lord_n prayer_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n astesanus_fw-la a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v from_o 1320_o till_o about_o 1330._o a_o genuine_a work_n a_o summary_n of_o case_n monaldus_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v from_o 1320_o and_o die_v 1332._o his_o genuine_a work_n a_o summary_n of_o case_n call_v summa_fw-la aurea_fw-la work_n in_o manuscript_n question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n sermon_n gerhard_n de_fw-fr sienna_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 1320._o work_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 79._o william_n mount_v a_o canon_n of_o lincoln_n flourish_v about_o 1330._o work_n in_o manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 63._o william_n de_fw-fr rubion_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o 1333._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o disputation_n upon_o the_o sentence_n guy_n de_fw-fr montrocher_n a_o french_a divine_a flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o instruction_n for_o curate_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mass._n ludolphus_n or_o landolphus_n saxo_n a_o carthusian_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o preach_a friar_n 30_o year_n become_v a_o carthusian_n in_o 1330._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n s._n ann_n s._n joachim_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n some_o divine_a commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n simon_n boraston_n a_o englishman_n flourish_v from_o 1336._o work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n a_o composure_n of_o the_o order_n of_o judicial_a acts._n a_o treatise_n of_o philosophy_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr s._n concordia_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v about_o 1333._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o summary_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n william_n de_fw-fr baldensel_n a_o german_a knight_n flourish_v about_o 1336._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n arnoldus_fw-la cescome_v archbishop_n of_o tarragon_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o letter_n daniel_n de_fw-fr trevisi_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o 1340._o a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o voyage_n into_o america_n henry_n d'urimaria_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 1340._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o instinct_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o passion_n robert_n cowton_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o 1340._o a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o short_a commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-la champagne_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o directory_n for_o confessor_n clement_n of_o florence_n a_o servite_fw-la flourish_v about_o 1340._o his_o work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o golden_a chain_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n lupoldus_n or_o leopoldus_n of_o bamberg_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v about_o 1340._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n towards_o religion_n another_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n walter_n burley_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o 1340._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n divers_a commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n work_n the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n john_n canon_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o 1340._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lecture_n and_o question_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o 8_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n marsilus_fw-la patavinus_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v from_o 1320_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n against_o the_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o princess_n of_o bohemia_n ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la casalis_fw-la a_o grey_a friar_n bear_v in_o 1259._o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o grey_a friar_n in_o 1273._o write_v his_o book_n of_o a_o crucify_a life_n in_o 1305_o and_o flourish_v from_o 1310_o to_o 1340._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o answer_n and_o write_n about_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o grey_a friar_n the_o tree_n of_o a_o crucified_a life_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o state_n of_o the_o church_n work_v lose_v some_o write_n in_o favour_n of_o petrus_n cliva_n michael_z caesenas_n a_o grey_a friar_n choose_a general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1316_o depose_v in_o 1329_o and_o die_v in_o 1343._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n three_o write_n against_o john_n xxii_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ._n peter_z de_fw-fr casa_n a_o carmelite_n choose_a general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1330_o and_o afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o vasio_n work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n sermon_n joannes_n de_fw-fr janduno_n de_fw-fr gaunt_n or_o de_fw-fr laon_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v from_o 1330_o to_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n some_o treatise_n of_o philosophy_n work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n against_o jâhn_n xxii_o some_o quodlibetical_a question_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o information_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o process_n form_v by_o john_n xxii_o against_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n compose_v by_o a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n a_o grey_a friar_n enter_v into_o that_o order_n in_o 1291_o and_o die_v 1340._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n postill_v upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n postill_v or_o explication_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n a_o dispute_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n against_o a_o jew_n his_o work_n in_o manuscript_n or_o lost._n large_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n quodlibetical_a question_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o beatific_a vision_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o some_o other_o work_v benedictus_fw-la xii_o pope_n choose_a pope_n decemb._n 16._o 1334_o crown_v decemb._n 20._o and_o die_v april_n 25._o 1342._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n letter_n constitution_n and_o bull_n in_o the_o annalist_n register_n of_o bull_n and_o council_n paul_n de_fw-fr lyazares_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v about_o 1340._o a_o work_n lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n lapus_n de_fw-fr chastillon_n abbot_n of_o s._n miniatus_fw-la flourish_v about_o 1340._o a_o work_n lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n albert_n de_fw-fr bresse_n a_o preaching-frier_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n work_v lost._n a_o summary_n of_o case_n and_o several_a letter_n hermannus_n de_fw-fr schilde_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 79_o 80._o william_n kayoth_o a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n work_v lost._n a_o abbridgment_n of_o the_o summary_n of_o john_n the_o german_n some_o sermon_n paul_n de_fw-fr perusia_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n decision_n and_o sermon_n john_n d'_fw-fr olney_n a_o carthusian_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n his_o work_n lost._n six_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o virgin_n meditation_n in_o solitude_n petrus_n raimundus_n a_o carmelite_n make_v the_o xvth_o general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1343._o a_o work_n lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n simon_n de_fw-fr spires_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v about_o 1340._o work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o pestle_n upon_o the_o bible_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n joannes_n saxo_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o work_n lost._n a_o summary_n of_o case_n joannes_n the_o rupescissa_a a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n sermon_n upon_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o
october_n 1389._o his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a letter_n and_o bull_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o annalist_n and_o register_n of_o bull_n clement_n vii_o pope_n at_o avignon_n elect_v september_n the_o 20._o 1378._o die_v september_n 16_o 1394._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n letter_n print_v by_o m._n balusius_n and_o the_o annalist_n robert_n gervais_n a_o preach_a friar_n and_o bishop_n of_o senez_n make_a bishop_n in_o 1369._o and_o die_v in_o 1388._o his_o manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n of_o schism_n the_o mirror_n royal._n peter_z de_fw-fr natalibus_n bishop_n of_o jesol_n flourish_v about_o 1380._o a_o genuine_a work_n a_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr burgo_n chancellor_n of_o cambridge_n flourish_v about_o 1380._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n call_v pupilla_fw-la ocuii_fw-la i._n e._n the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o priest_n jacobus_fw-la de_fw-la teramis_n archdeacon_n of_o aversa_n flourish_v about_o 1390._o work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o consolation_n for_o preacher_n guido_n d'eureux_fw-fr a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v about_o 1390._o work_n in_o manuscript_n sermon_n a_o rule_n for_o tradesman_n augustine_n d'ascoli_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 1390._o work_n in_o manuscript_n sermon_n henry_n boich_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v about_o 1390._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n upon_o the_o sextus_n and_o the_o clementines_n boniface_n ix_o pope_n at_o rome_n choose_a pope_n 1389_o and_o die_v in_o 1404._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n constitution_n relate_v by_o historian_n benedict_n xiii_o pope_n at_o avignon_n choose_a pope_n sept._n 26._o 1394._o die_v in_o the_o next_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n divers_a letter_n concern_v the_o obedience_n which_o he_o claim_v as_o due_a to_o he_o relate_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o schism_n constitution_n and_o other_o letter_n relate_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n simon_n de_fw-fr cremona_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n die_v in_o 1400._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n postil_v upon_o the_o gospel_n work_n in_o manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 15._o bartholomew_n albicius_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1401._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o st._n francis_n a_o treatise_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n sermon_n walter_n disse_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v in_o the_o papacy_n of_o boniface_n the_o ix_o who_o legate_n he_o be_v in_o england_n spain_n and_o france_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 81._o peter_z quesnel_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_n in_o manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 75._o henry_n knighton_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o chronicle_n of_o england_n to_o 1395._o the_o history_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o richard_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n william_n thorn_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o s._n augustine_n at_o canterbury_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n augustine_n at_o canterbury_n matthew_n d'eureux_fw-fr a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n postill_v upon_o isaiah_n and_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr gorham_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n sermon_n for_o all_o the_o year_n john_n bromiard_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n and_o die_v in_o the_o next_o a_o genuine_a work_n a_o summary_n for_o preacher_n work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass._n exhortation_n thomas_n lamb_n and_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr ritzon_n carmelites_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o title_n p._n 81._o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la rivo_n dean_n of_o tongre_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1403._o john_n de_fw-fr tambach_n a_o preach_a friar_n choose_a master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n in_o 1366._o die_v in_o the_o next_o century_n be_v above_o 80_o year_n old_a a_o genuine_a work_n the_o comfort_n of_o divinity_n or_o mirror_n of_o wisdom_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n work_v lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n sermon_n raimundus_n jordanus_n surname_v idiota_fw-la a_o canon_n regular_n and_o provost_n of_o usez_fw-fr flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n work_n of_o piety_n of_o which_o see_v the_o title_n p._n 77._o francis_z ximenius_n bishop_n of_o elne_n or_o perpignan_n and_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o book_n of_o the_o angelical_a life_n four_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n instruction_n for_o pastor_n lucius_z colutius_fw-la salutatus_fw-la de_fw-la stignano_n chancellor_n of_o florence_n flourish_v from_o 1360_o to_o 1406._o in_o which_o he_o die_v his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o letter_n and_o one_o petition_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o title_n p._n 78._o antonius_n de_fw-fr butrio_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o and_o die_v in_o 1408_o or_o 1417._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n a_o repertory_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n henry_n de_fw-fr kalkar_n a_o carthusian_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v 1408._o work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 81._o henry_n de_fw-fr baume_n or_o de_fw-fr palma_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n mystical_a divinity_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-la trille_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n richard_z de_fw-fr maydescon_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o lollard_n several_a sermon_n john_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o castel_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lose_v see_v the_o title_n p._n 81._o conradus_n a_o canon_n of_o ratisbon_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n several_a book_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n john_n the_o schodehove_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 81._o phillip_z de_fw-fr ferrieres_n bishop_n of_o badajoz_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n michael_z aigrianus_n or_o aignanus_n a_o carmelite_n choose_a general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1381._o die_v in_o 1396._o or_o as_o other_o in_o 1416_o but_o out_o of_o his_o office_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n without_o a_o name_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 78._o john_n de_fw-fr hesdin_n a_o knight_n hospitall_a of_o s._n john_n at_o jerusalem_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n commentary_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o sermon_n william_n de_fw-fr oppenbach_n a_o german_a and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n question_n and_o sermon_n henry_n euta_n or_o oyta_n a_o professor_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 82._o john_n gluel_n henry_n d'ardenac_n and_o blaisus_n andernarius_n carmelites_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lose_v see_v the_o title_n p._n 82._o john_n abbot_z of_o s._n bavon_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o food_n p._n 82._o richard_z de_fw-fr lavenham_n and_o john_n the_o campscen_n english_a carmelites_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age._n work_v lose_v see_v the_o title_n p._n 82._o john_n de_fw-fr werden_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lose_v sermon_n philip_z abbot_n of_o otterburg_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o be_v make_v dean_n of_o lincoln_n while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1477._o a_o poem_n in_o praise_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o entitle_v lucubrationes_fw-la tiburtinae_fw-la wherein_o he_o give_v the_o history_n and_o a_o panegyric_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o heroical_a verse_n which_o be_v a_o little_a harsh_a his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n natalis_n a_o venetian_a in_o the_o year_n 1482._o finish_v a_o history_n or_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1493._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1501._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o venetian_a peter_n natalis_n a_o venetian_a 1542._o alexander_n of_o imola_n a_o civilian_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n of_o imola_n teach_v law_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n with_o good_a credit_n in_o the_o city_n of_o pavia_n ferrara_n and_o boulogne_n and_o die_v in_o the_o civilian_n alexander_n of_o imola_n a_o civilian_n year_n 1487._o age_a fifty_o four_o year_n he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o upon_o the_o clementines_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1571_o and_o 1597._o noâ_n to_o mention_v his_o other_o work_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n john_n wessel_n or_o of_o wessale_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o groningen_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o who_o wessale_n john_n wessel_n or_o wessale_n some_o have_v give_v the_o epithet_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o able_a man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o in_o profane_a science_n as_o well_o as_o in_o theology_n he_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1470._o and_o die_v in_o 1489._o be_v age_v more_o than_o seventy_o year_n he_o write_v many_o book_n wherein_o he_o advance_v a_o multitude_n of_o proposition_n which_o be_v too_o free_a and_o bold_a which_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o year_n 1479._o wherein_n many_o of_o his_o proposition_n be_v censure_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o collen_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n who_o preside_v at_o that_o assembly_n james_n perez_n of_o valence_n in_o spain_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n in_o 1468._o die_v in_o 149â_n chrysopolis_n jacobus_n perezius_fw-la bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n write_v allegorical_a and_o anagogical_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o canticle_n with_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1512_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1568._o a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o canticle_n with_o a_o question_n about_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1498._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1513._o john_n pick_v prince_n of_o mirandula_n and_o concordia_n be_v bear_v in_o 1465._o he_o have_v from_o his_o infancy_n a_o mirandula_n johannes_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n wonderful_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o a_o prodigious_a memory_n at_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o study_a law_n at_o bologne_n after_o this_o he_o spend_v seven_o year_n in_o travel_v to_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o place_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o propose_v thesis_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o science_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n he_o publish_v they_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o engage_v to_o maintain_v they_o public_o but_o envy_n stir_v he_o up_o enemy_n who_o find_v something_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o his_o thesis_n and_o accuse_v some_o of_o they_o of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n appoint_v commissioner_n to_o examine_v they_o who_o find_v some_o of_o they_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n picus_n make_v a_o apology_n wherein_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o explain_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n the_o proposition_n which_o be_v blame_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v yet_o still_o the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o his_o thesis_n and_o when_o picus_n retire_v from_o rome_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v some_o time_n after_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o depend_v alexander_n vi_o grant_v he_o a_o brief_a of_o absolution_n june_n the_o 18_o in_o the_o year_n 1493._o after_o this_o picus_n apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n and_o to_o confound_v judicial_a astrology_n he_o resign_v also_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n and_o distribute_v all_o his_o good_n among_o the_o poor_a he_o die_v at_o florence_n november_n 17._o in_o the_o year_n 1494._o his_o thesis_n which_o contain_v 900_o question_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1486._o at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1532._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1619._o and_o together_o with_o his_o other_o work_n which_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o his_o thesis_n seven_o book_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n a_o treatise_n of_o be_v and_o unity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n twelve_o rule_n or_o precept_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n a_o book_n of_o letter_n twelve_o book_n upon_o astrology_n three_o book_n upon_o plato_n banquet_n all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v together_o at_o venice_n in_o 1498._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1504_o at_o basil_n in_o 1573_o and_o 1601._o and_o at_o mirandula_n in_o 1596._o he_o write_v also_o other_o piece_n whereof_o john_n francis_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n his_o nephew_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o life_n viz._n a_o book_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o st._n jerom_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o septuagint'_v version_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a computation_n of_o time_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o seven_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o atheist_n the_o pagan_n the_o jew_n the_o mahometan_n the_o christian_a heretic_n the_o impious_a christian_n who_o be_v catholic_n in_o appearance_n and_o the_o impious_a and_o heretical_a christian_n some_o book_n against_o all_o heretic_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o philosophy_n and_o grammar_n the_o 900_o conclusion_n of_o picus_n of_o mirandula_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n metaphysical_a and_o scholastical_a question_n many_o of_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o cabbala_n and_o of_o magic_n and_o some_o upon_o the_o question_n dispute_v by_o the_o scholastical_a divine_n upon_o this_o last_o he_o be_v attack_v and_o thirteen_o of_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n error_n or_o rashness_n the_o one_a that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o real_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o to_o his_o presence_n but_o only_o as_o to_o his_o effect_n the_o second_o that_o a_o infinite_a pain_n be_v not_o due_a to_o a_o mortal_a sin_n of_o a_o finite_a time_n but_o only_o a_o pain_n that_o be_v finite_a the_o 3d._n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v the_o cross_n nor_o any_o image_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n no_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o four_o that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n can_v be_v unite_v hypostatical_o to_o every_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o a_o rational_a creature_n the_o 5_o that_o there_o be_v no_o science_n that_o render_v we_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o cabala_n the_o 6_o that_o suppose_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o a_o inanimate_a creature_n than_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v real_o upon_o the_o altar_n though_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v into_o his_o body_n nor_o annihilate_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o any_o way_n as_o if_o it_o be_v actual_o so_o the_o seven_o that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o origen_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o be_v damn_v the_o 8_o that_o as_o no_o person_n be_v of_o any_o opinion_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v be_v of_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o person_n believe_v precise_o because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o believe_v the_o 9th_o that_o he_o who_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o accident_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o eucharist_n may_v nevertheless_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o
order_n of_o friar_n mendicant_n against_o mendicity_fw-la against_o fraternity_n and_o indulgence_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v dry_a and_o scholastical_a there_o be_v but_o little_a solidity_n and_o much_o heat_n and_o passion_n in_o his_o argument_n this_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a work_n of_o wicklef_n which_o have_v be_v print_v there_o appear_v in_o germany_n wicklef_n the_o work_n of_o wicklef_n in_o 1525_o write_v in_o english_a with_o this_o title_n the_o little_a gate_n of_o wicklef_n compose_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1546_o and_o at_o oxford_n in_o 1612._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n since_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o 1395._o there_o be_v also_o two_o book_n of_o wicklef_n in_o english_a publish_v by_o james_n and_o print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1608_o viz._n a_o request_n to_o richard_n ii_o and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o will_v reduce_v the_o friar_n mendicant_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o a_o memorial_n contain_v 50_o article_n of_o error_n or_o crime_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v they_o there_o be_v also_o in_o historian_n and_o act_n of_o council_n some_o proposition_n and_o declaration_n of_o wicklef_n he_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o english_a and_o his_o version_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o m._n s._n in_o some_o of_o the_o library_n of_o england_n as_o also_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o canticle_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n upon_o some_o select_a passage_n of_o scripture_n a_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o many_o other_o treatise_n of_o doctrine_n or_o morality_n while_o the_o work_n of_o wicklef_n be_v spread_v after_o his_o death_n and_o his_o diciple_n continue_v still_o to_o publish_v their_o error_n thomas_n arundel_n who_o succeed_v william_n courtnay_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o wicklesites_n a_o council_n at_o london_n against_o the_o wicklesites_n canterbury_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n at_o london_n in_o 1396_o wherein_o he_o condem_n 18_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o trialogue_n of_o wicklef_n whereof_o the_o one_a be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n continue_v upon_o the_o altar_n after_o consecration_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n the_o second_o that_o as_o john_n be_v elias_n by_o a_o figure_n and_o not_o personal_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v like_o that_o john_n be_v elias_n the_o 3d_o that_o in_o the_o chapter_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v natural_o true_a bread_n the_o four_o that_o those_o who_o determine_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faââ¦_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v noâââ¦d_v be_v presumptuous_a and_o foolish_a the_o 5_o that_o the_o conferrââ¦_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o reserve_v peculiar_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o 6_o that_o ãâ¦ã_o time_n of_o ãâ¦ã_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n iâ_n the_o church_n that_o of_o priest_n and_o that_o of_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n ãâ¦ã_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v only_a priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pride_n which_o ãâ¦ã_o the_o other_o degree_n the_o ãâã_d that_o marriage_n make_v between_o ancient_a person_n who_o end_n ãâã_d not_o to_o âave_n child_n be_v not_o true_a marriage_n 8_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n be_v human_a constitution_n and_o groundless_a the_o 9th_o that_o ât_a will_v be_v better_a to_o use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n these_o word_n i_o will_v take_v you_o for_o my_o wife_n ãâ¦ã_o these_o i_o take_v you_o for_o my_o wife_n and_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v ââed_v to_o one_o woman_n by_o the_o former_a and_o afterward_o to_o another_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o former_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v good_a the_o 10_o that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n official_o dean_n monk_n canon_n mendicant_n beggar_n be_v the_o 12_o forerunner_n and_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 11_o that_o âhe_v precept_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o reââ¦_n of_o land_n but_o to_o live_v upon_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v a_o negative_a precept_n and_o oblige_v for_o ever_o the_o 12_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a heretic_n than_o a_o priest_n who_o âeaches_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o possess_v temporal_a revenue_n the_o 13_o thaâ_n temporal_a lord_n not_o only_o may_v but_o be_v even_o oblige_v to_o take_v away_o all_o temporal_a revenue_n from_o âhe_n church_n that_o be_v habitual_o disorderly_a the_o 14_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v appoint_v corporal_a unction_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o 15_o that_o he_o who_o be_v âast_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 1âth_n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o possess_n of_o a_o true_a temporal_a demand_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o master_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o 17_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o the_o 18_o that_o we_o ought_v noâ_n to_o believe_v or_o practice_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n enjoin_v but_o only_o what_o follow_v clear_o from_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v as_o heretical_a widford_n be_v employ_v to_o defend_v the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o this_o council_n which_o he_o dâd_v in_o a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o orthunââ_n gratus_n wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n not_o by_o scholastical_a argument_n but_o by_o authority_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n and_o the_o canon-law_n his_o treatise_n be_v solid_a and_o learned_a for_o that_o time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o well-written_a at_o last_o thomas_n arundel_n utter_o banish_v the_o heresy_n of_o wicklef_n by_o the_o constitution_n which_o he_o make_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1408._o wherein_o he_o ordain_v one_a that_o no_o ecclesiastic_a whether_o 1408._o another_o condemnation_n of_o wicklef_n by_o thomas_n arundel_n in_o 1408._o secular_a or_o regular_a shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v unless_o he_o be_v authorise_a and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n 2ââ¦_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v preach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v punish_v severe_o 3_o that_o the_o professor_n shall_v teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o suffer_v their_o scholar_n to_o leaââ¦_n any_o that_o no_o book_n of_o wicklef_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v read_v unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n or_o of_o cambridge_n or_o by_o 12_o doctor_n who_o these_o university_n shall_v appoint_v 5_o that_o no_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n shall_v be_v read_v unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o a_o provincial_a council_n 6_o that_o none_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n 7_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o another_o diocese_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n recommendatory_a from_o his_o bishop_n or_o some_o other_o in_o the_o diocese_n where_o ââ¦he_n have_v live_v 8_o that_o the_o principal_n and_o head_n of_o college_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o examine_v every_o month_n ââ¦e_v moral_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scholar_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o shall_v advance_v any_o error_n last_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v by_o common_a fame_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v condemn_v after_o a_o simple_a citation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v these_o constitution_n be_v publish_v at_o london_n the_o next_o year_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o the_o year_n 141â_n pope_n john_n xxiii_o condemn_a in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n âet_o he_o ââ¦anted_v to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v
true_o rich._n these_o letter_n be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 387_o though_o without_o certain_a proof_n the_o 39th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o sabinus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n he_o say_v that_o as_o he_o return_v from_o bolonia_n he_o see_v the_o city_n ruin_v this_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o irruption_n of_o maximus_n or_o that_o of_o eugenius_n the_o 40th_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n be_v more_o considerable_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v write_v to_o theodosius_n who_o be_v then_o at_o milan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n in_o 388_o or_o 389._o that_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o valentinian_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflagration_n theodosius_n give_v order_n that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v this_o action_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v rebuild_v this_o synagogue_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v then_o at_o aquileia_n understand_v that_o theodosius_n have_v give_v this_o judgement_n write_v to_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a freedom_n that_o his_o order_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o his_o piety_n and_o the_o zeal_n he_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o obey_v he_o without_o prevaricate_a he_o defend_v also_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o have_v burn_v the_o synagogue_n he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v often_o burn_v the_o temple_n of_o christian_n without_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o or_o condemn_v to_o rebuild_v they_o that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n who_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v part_n with_o a_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n against_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n he_o heap_v together_o many_o thought_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o have_v more_o of_o declamation_n than_o true_a reason_v to_o hinder_v any_o reparation_n of_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o burn_v their_o synagogue_n he_o threaten_v also_o the_o emperor_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recall_v these_o order_n he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o it_o but_o he_o also_o make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o emperor_n promise_v none_o of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v after_o for_o this_o cause_n after_o which_o he_o go_v say_v he_o to_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v approach_v if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o past_o his_o word_n about_o that_o matter_n the_o 42d_o letter_n be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o a_o council_n at_o milan_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o siricius_n and_o his_o council_n have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n against_o jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n this_o letter_n be_v sign_v by_o seven_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n who_o subscribe_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o by_o his_o command_n in_o it_o they_o certify_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n they_o prove_v that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n never_o lose_v her_o virginity_n in_o child-bearing_a they_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v last_o they_o condemn_v jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n who_o siricius_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v condemn_v the_o letter_n 43d_o and_o 44th_o be_v explication_n of_o two_o difficulty_n which_o orontianus_n have_v start_v about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o explain_v in_o st._n ambrose_n treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a write_v about_o the_o year_n 389._o the_o five_o follow_a letter_n address_v to_o sabinus_n be_v write_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o contain_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a the_o 50th_o address_v to_o chromacius_fw-la be_v about_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n st._n ambrose_n be_v old_a when_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o 51st_o he_o exhort_v theodosius_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o massacre_n do_v by_o his_o order_n at_o thessalonica_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o enormity_n of_o this_o action_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 390._o the_o 52d_o to_o titianus_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a he_o congratulate_v he_o that_o ruffinus_n be_v make_v praetorian_a praefect_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o by_o it_o but_o also_o because_o this_o office_n hinder_v he_o from_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o lawsuit_n which_o titianus_n have_v with_o his_o granddaughter_n who_o ruffinus_n favour_v ruffinus_n be_v make_v praetorian_a praefect_n in_o 392._o and_o so_o the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v certain_o know_v in_o the_o 53d_o st._n ambrose_n testify_v to_o theodosius_n how_o much_o he_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n 392_o and_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o summer_n follow_v the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o eusebius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n of_o bolonia_n in_o the_o first_o st._n ambrose_n acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o a_o officer_n who_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o news_n about_o his_o grandson_n faustinus_n in_o the_o second_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v detain_v at_o milan_n ambrosia_n the_o sister_n of_o faustinus_n this_o be_v the_o virgin_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o veil_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o virgin_n publish_v in_o 392._o this_o letter_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o 56th_o letter_n be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o theophilus_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o about_o the_o difference_n between_o evagrius_n and_o flavianus_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n st._n ambrose_n tell_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o evagrius_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o push_v on_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o that_o flavianus_n ought_v to_o fear_v the_o event_n of_o it_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o pardon_v these_o word_n which_o a_o just_a grief_n draw_v from_o his_o pen_n because_o all_o the_o world_n quarrel_v about_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o sympathize_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o other_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v this_o affair_n to_o theophilus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o judgement_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o injustice_n since_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o either_o party_n but_o that_o flavianus_n have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n to_o avoid_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o egyptian_n this_o make_v st._n ambrose_n think_v that_o flavian_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n although_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o evagrius_n very_o good_a and_o he_o condemn_v very_o sharp_o the_o proceedure_n of_o flavian_n but_o theophilus_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o some_o mean_n of_o accommodate_v this_o affair_n may_v be_v find_v out_o he_o be_v not_o averse_a to_o it_o and_o counsel_v he_o to_o cite_v flavianus_n yet_o once_o more_o and_o if_o he_o persist_v to_o refuse_v to_o appear_v then_o to_o accommodate_v this_o affair_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a nevertheless_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o capua_n and_o must_v still_o preserve_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o world_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o have_v be_v build_v up_o he_o advertise_v he_o also_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o decision_n which_o can_v displease_v he_o because_o the_o way_n to_o maintain_v peace_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v stir_v up_o division_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n last_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v joyful_o receive_v what_o he_o shall_v determine_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v it_o the_o 57th_o letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o bonosus_n be_v not_o st._n ambrose_n but_o the_o pope_n siricius_n for_o first_o in_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o st._n ambrose_n as_o a_o three_o person_n bonosus_n say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n understand_v your_o judgement_n send_v to_o consult_v our_o brother_n ambrose_n to_o know_v if_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o church_n and_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o our_o holy_a bishop_n of_o milan_n
themselves_o have_v confess_v that_o their_o own_o manner_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o it_o he_o show_v likewise_o how_o contemptible_a the_o juggle_n of_o apollonius_n and_o apuleius_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o 139th_o letter_n be_v likewise_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o marcellinus_n but_o upon_o another_o subject_a he_o speak_v of_o publish_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n he_o earnest_o conjure_v he_o to_o hinder_v the_o donatist_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n from_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o mention_n his_o book_n of_o baptism_n his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o donatist_n two_o forego_v letter_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v direct_v to_o honoratus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o these_o discourse_n belong_v to_o the_o year_n 412._o the_o 140th_o letter_n be_v this_o just_a now_o mention_v direct_v to_o honoratus_n and_o write_v concern_v five_o question_n he_o treat_v of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o observe_v at_o first_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n but_o very_o different_a uses_n be_v make_v of_o it_o some_o use_n their_o reason_n with_o no_o other_o prospect_n but_o to_o please_v their_o sense_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a seek_v after_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o concern_v their_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n above_o their_o own_o the_o soul_n may_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n but_o that_o be_v only_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o all_o substance_n be_v good_a in_o their_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o use_v they_o in_o order_n and_o not_o thereby_o to_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o ill_a use_n which_o man_n make_v of_o good_a thing_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o good_a use_n which_o god_n know_v how_o to_o make_v even_o of_o evil_a one_o for_o his_o justice_n by_o punish_v bring_v into_o order_n those_o who_o injustice_n put_v they_o out_o of_o order_n by_o sin_n god_n grant_v this_o temporal_a felicity_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o neither_o promise_v nor_o afford_v any_o but_o temporal_a advantage_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o reveal_v the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o old_a be_v but_o a_o figure_n though_o but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o saint_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o even_o these_o though_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o man_n to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o child_n by_o nature_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o despise_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o value_v none_o but_o those_o which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o st._n augustin_n explain_v at_o large_a in_o this_o letter_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 22d_o psalm_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o honoratus_n first_o question_n he_o insist_o chief_o upon_o show_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o that_o only_a which_o concern_v the_o next_o this_o be_v almost_o the_o sole_a design_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o justify_v that_o the_o love_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n be_v the_o only_a aim_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o expound_v also_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o wise_a and_o ten_o foolish_a virgin_n these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n eph._n 3._o i_o pray_v god_n that_o be_v firm_o settle_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v utter_a darkness_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o honoratus_n five_o question_n this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o catechumen_n and_o yet_o st._n augustin_n set_v before_o he_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o do_v not_o clear_o explain_v it_o but_o only_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v after_o baptism_n in_o what_o time_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v offer_v but_o he_o declare_v plain_o enough_o what_o he_o believe_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o proud_a man_n who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v indeed_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o adore_v it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o feed_v therewith_o because_o they_o imitate_v he_o not_o and_o though_o they_o eat_v it_o yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o become_v poor_a as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o speak_v against_o those_o who_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v in_o short_a what_o st._n augustin_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o letter_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o treatise_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o place_v it_o among_o his_o entire_a discourse_n the_o 141st_o be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n hold_v at_o cirta_n direct_v to_o all_o the_o donatist_n whereby_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o return_v into_o the_o church_n their_o bishop_n have_v be_v so_o solemn_o confound_v and_o convict_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o short_a abridgement_n in_o that_o letter_n it_o bear_v date_n the_o 14_o of_o june_n 412._o the_o next_o letter_n to_o saturninus_n euphratus_n and_o the_o clergy_n new_o return_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n st._n augustin_n congratulate_v their_o reunion_n endeavour_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o good_a resolution_n they_o have_v take_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n faithful_o in_o the_o 143d_o letter_n st._n augustin_n answer_v a_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o marcellinus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v namely_o where_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n can_v find_v water_n to_o turn_v into_o blood_n when_o moses_n have_v turn_v all_o the_o water_n that_o be_v there_o already_o he_o say_v that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v answer_v two_o way_n either_o by_o say_v that_o they_o take_v water_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o by_o suppose_v that_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n have_v their_o effect_n only_o where_o egyptian_n be_v but_o not_o where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v have_v thus_o dis-entangled_n himself_o of_o the_o question_n he_o explain_v some_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v freewill_n and_o the_o original_a of_o soul_n he_o confess_v that_o his_o write_n have_v be_v write_v with_o precipitation_n some_o fault_n can_v not_o but_o creep_v in_o he_o sincere_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o in_o write_v he_o perceive_v fault_n and_o that_o he_o correct_v and_o reprove_v they_o be_v far_o from_o hide_v or_o defend_v they_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o those_o who_o through_o excessive_a love_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o cover_v their_o own_o error_n will_v leave_v other_o in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o best_a friend_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v he_o wise_o observe_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o approve_v the_o commendation_n give_v by_o cicero_n to_o one_o that_o he_o never_o utter_v one_o word_n which_o he_o wish_v afterward_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v this_o say_v he_o belong_v to_o a_o mad_a man_n rather_o than_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n this_o can_v be_v apply_v but_o to_o divine_a person_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v still_o uncertain_a concern_v the_o origin_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n have_v determine_v the_o point_n he_o further_o say_v that_o scripture_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o if_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o false_a light_n it_o be_v not_o right_a reason_n that_o if_o what_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n be_v
and_o write_v a_o very_a oblige_a letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n wherein_o he_o praise_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr capro_fw-la emissario_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n he_o receive_v thanks_o from_o that_o bishop_n and_o ever_o after_o they_o have_v a_o correspondence_n by_o letter_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o quote_v he_o with_o much_o honour_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o very_o sensible_a that_o some_o man_n move_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o liberatus_n pretend_v that_o theodoret_n make_v a_o three_o party_n different_a from_o both_o the_o oriental_n and_o s._n cyril_n which_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o acephali_n but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a assertion_n which_o confute_v itself_o since_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o acephali_n know_v but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n beside_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o theodoret_n write_v to_o dioscorus_n and_o by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n that_o he_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n not_o only_o with_o the_o eastern_a but_o also_o the_o western_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a antipathy_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o principal_o between_o theodoret_n and_o s._n cyril_n they_o have_v some_o difference_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o they_o always_o continue_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o defiance_n one_o of_o another_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o quarrel_n for_o dioscorus_n his_o successor_n declare_v himself_o open_o against_o theodoret_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o his_o church_n through_o the_o accusation_n of_o certain_a monk_n come_v from_o the_o east_n but_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o defence_n flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n but_o dioscorus_n have_v the_o authority_n to_o call_v a_o general_n assembly_n at_o ephesus_n in_o which_o he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v he_o therein_o depose_v theodoret_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o without_o hear_v after_o he_o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n theodoret_n see_v no_o body_n that_o can_v defend_v he_o in_o the_o east_n domnus_n have_v subscribe_v his_o condemnation_n and_o flavian_n be_v dead_a after_o he_o have_v be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dioscorus_n he_o see_v i_o say_v himself_z unlikely_a to_o find_v any_o support_v strong_a enough_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n leo_n beseech_v his_o help_n and_o consult_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v he_o oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o sentence_n that_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o demand_v a_o new_a synod_n and_o he_o write_v himself_o to_o patricius_n anatolius_n to_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o emperor_n s._n leo_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o dioscorus_n receive_v his_o deputy_n favourable_o and_o continue_a communion_n with_o he_o he_o demand_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v a_o general_n council_n to_o re-examine_a the_o case_n of_o flavianus_n and_o eutyches_n he_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o of_o theodosius_n but_o marcian_n his_o successor_n have_v regard_n to_o their_o remonstrance_n and_o assemble_v a_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n where_o theodoret_n be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o session_n the_o imperial_a commissioner_n say_v that_o theodoret_n may_v enter_v the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n illyria_n and_o palestine_n be_v against_o it_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n maintain_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o egyptian_n ought_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o after_o great_a clamour_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v allow_v that_o theodoret_n shall_v take_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o consideration_n that_o s._n leo_n have_v admit_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o his_o bishopric_n this_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o the_o present_a and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o either_o party_n and_o with_o a_o entire_a reservation_n of_o their_o action_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o accusation_n which_o they_o have_v propound_v one_o against_o the_o other_o this_o business_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o determination_n in_o the_o eight_o session_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v pass_v in_o favour_n of_o theodoret._n here_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n how_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v transact_v some_o bishop_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v the_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o theodoret_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n theodoret_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v present_v petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o s._n leo._n the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o read_v any_o thing_n more_o let_v he_o but_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n theodoret_n return_v answer_n that_o praise_v be_v god_n he_o have_v always_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o very_a orthodox_n person_n that_o he_o have_v always_o teach_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n that_o he_o do_v condemn_v nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o all_o other_o person_n who_o hold_v any_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o find_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o declaration_n but_o still_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v distinct_o anathema_n against_o nestorius_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o follower_n theodoret_n answer_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n of_o stay_v in_o a_o great_a city_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v thither_o for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o be_v come_v mere_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o that_o calumny_n which_o they_o have_v nourish_v of_o he_o and_o to_o justify_v himself_o to_o be_v orthodox_n that_o he_o do_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o all_o other_o person_n who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o son_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n here_o interrupt_v he_o and_o press_v he_o to_o say_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o those_o of_o his_o judgement_n theodoret_n who_o be_v afraid_a that_o by_o condemn_v nestorius_n clear_o and_o absolute_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o he_o think_v eutychian_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n till_o he_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o what_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v then_o he_o be_v interrupt_v by_o his_o adversary_n who_o cry_v out_o tumultuous_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a away_o with_o this_o heretic_n theodoret_n see_v himself_o bear_v down_o by_o tumultuous_a cry_n be_v oblige_v to_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n and_o all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o who_o divide_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n into_o two_o he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v subscribe_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n leo_n letter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n then_o the_o imperial_a commissioner_n accept_v his_o speech_n declare_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o of_o difficulty_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o theodoret_n since_o he_o have_v pronounce_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o s._n leo_n have_v subscribe_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o confirm_v pope_n leo_n act_n by_o their_o judgement_n after_o this_o declaration_n all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o theodoret_n be_v worthy_a to_o hold_v his_o see_n and_o after_o many_o other_o acclamation_n of_o that_o nature_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o give_v their_o voice_n separately_z and_o all_o the_o other_o follow_v their_o judgement_n insomuch_o that_o the_o commissioner_n pronounce_v that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n theodoret_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cyrus_n he_o return_v thither_o soon_o after_o the_o council_n and_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o quiet_a compose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o 457_o
or_o 458._o in_o the_o seventieth_n or_o eightieth_n year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o his_o enemy_n after_o his_o death_n revive_v the_o accusation_n that_o they_o have_v form_v against_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o obscure_v his_o memory_n the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o faction_n design_v it_o against_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o do_v not_o attack_v the_o memory_n of_o theodoret_n with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o council_n itself_o but_o they_o have_v insensible_o draw_v over_o many_o orthodox_n person_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n they_o bring_v about_o their_o undertake_n by_o cause_v his_o write_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n which_o they_o account_v the_o five_o general_n council_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n have_v always_o defend_v and_o do_v still_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o write_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o this_o suffice_v to_o have_v advertise_v you_o that_o theodoret_n meet_v with_o as_o bad_a usage_n almost_o after_o his_o death_n as_o he_o have_v while_o he_o live_v of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v compose_v work_n of_o different_a kind_n theodoret_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v very_o lucky_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v be_v excellent_a writer_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o bad_a interpreter_n other_o have_v be_v good_a historian_n but_o naughty_a divine_n some_o have_v good_a success_n in_o morality_n who_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o doctrinal_a point_n those_o who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o author_n have_v ordinary_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n last_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a for_o those_o who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v good_a critic_n theodoret_n have_v all_o these_o quality_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v equal_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a interpreter_n divine_a historian_n writer_n of_o controversy_n apologist_n for_o religion_n and_o author_n of_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o he_o have_v principal_o excel_v in_o his_o composure_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v outdo_v almost_o all_o other_o commentator_n in_o that_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n his_o language_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o a_o commentary_n for_o he_o explain_v in_o proper_a and_o significant_a term_n whatsoever_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o text_n and_o render_v the_o mind_n more_o fit_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o weary_a his_o reader_n by_o long_a digression_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o labour_v to_o instruct_v he_o ingenious_o clear_o and_o methodical_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v hard_a he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o attic_a tongue_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o abstruse_a matter_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o accustom_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o pass_v over_o nothing_o that_o need_v explication_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v any_o interpreter_n who_o unfold_v all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n better_o and_o leave_v few_o thing_n obscure_a we_o may_v find_v many_o other_o who_o speak_v elegant_o and_o explain_v clear_o but_o we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o who_o have_v write_v well_o and_o who_o have_v forget_v nothing_o which_o have_v need_n of_o illustration_n without_o be_v too_o diffuse_v nor_o without_o run_v out_o into_o digression_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o clear_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v what_o theodoret_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v wondrous_o well_o open_v the_o text_n by_o his_o labour_n and_o diligent_a search_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o work_n of_o theodoret_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o other_o be_v a_o commentary_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n the_o eight_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pentateuch_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v explain_v after_o the_o first_o manner_n the_o other_o be_v expound_v by_o commentary_n the_o first_o of_o these_o work_n be_v entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v translate_v thus_o of_o some_o select_a doubtful_a question_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o may_v be_v better_o translate_v select_a question_n upon_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o question_n propound_v the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o answer_n resolve_v it_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret._n he_o compose_v it_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o hypatius_n as_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o raise_v difficulty_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o do_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a intent_n to_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n falsity_n or_o contradiction_n but_o other_o do_v it_o with_o a_o design_n to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o learn_v that_o which_o they_o demand_v theodoret_n undertake_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o former_a by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o falsity_n nor_o contradiction_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o content_v the_o latter_a by_o satisfy_v all_o their_o doubt_n so_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o answer_v the_o scruple_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o read_v the_o text._n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v very_o useless_a and_o which_o do_v not_o natural_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n as_o for_o example_n he_o demand_v in_o the_o first_o question_n why_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n do_v not_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n few_o man_n will_v make_v that_o doubt_n theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o he_o have_v to_o instruct_v in_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o know_v that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o creator_n to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o eternity_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o that_o be_v in_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o last_o because_o he_o speak_v to_o person_n who_o have_v already_o some_o idea_n of_o he_o since_o moses_n have_v speak_v already_o in_o egypt_n in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v a_o name_n that_o signify_v his_o eternity_n the_o follow_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o angel_n he_o pretend_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o creation_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o go_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a being_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o place_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o likewise_o that_o every_o person_n have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o world_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o their_o creation_n be_v before_o that_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o these_o preliminary_a question_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n he_o resolve_v other_o that_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o text._n one_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n some_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o animate_v the_o water_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o air_n which_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o have_v say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o water_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abyss_n he_o ought_v necessary_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v extend_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n